Tumgik
#jj x reader filth
ashes-writing · 1 year
Text
outer banks ● one girl two guys pt 5 ● j. maybank + t. thornton
Tumblr media Tumblr media
(( changing up the photos a little bit. bear with me. these came from pinterest, btw. and they're part of my little image hoard.))
warnings
complicated relationships... all around., jealousy, angst. pining, friends to lovers, looots of PDA ( you've been warned, if you're not fond of touching/kissing/affection) , fluff. Kiara -and her audacity, Sarah -and her jealousy, eventual filth, confrontations of the verbal and possibly physical kind. rivalry. mentions of alcohol + 🍃, sex / pda and varying states of undress and other potential adultier themes to come. sarcasm and dark humor, ig.
word count
3407 exactly. welcome to part 5. for the context, here's part 4.
-- y'all are gonna be so fucking siiiick of me and my bullshit,oops rip.
summary
One girl. Two guys. You're feeling torn. This can't possibly go wrong or be messy at all.. Right?
-- my summaries are traash and I own this.
taglist + shoutouts
-- taglist for outer banks -as well as every other fandom I write for can be found ( here ). If you'd like to be on it, please add yourself or let me know, i'll happily add you.
@tbmunson - i love you sm bestie. you knew i was going to tag you for this bc you're my inspiration, always!!
@valentineshiftz - your comments omg you don't know how much they mean to me. i can't even begin to thank you and I'm so glad you're enjoying this.
@writingreadinglurkingandsmirking - your comments make my day, like.. i'm living for your reactions!
other links
masterlist ● jj's masterlist ● topper's masterlist ● about+ rules
“Burger and fries for table 2. All dressed.” you tell the cook in back the order from table 2 and you’re heading back out with a pitcher of beer and the appetizer they ordered and Kiara stops you halfway out of the kitchen. 
“What? I’m kind of busy, Kiara.”
“You’ve been talking to Topper Thornton a lot lately.” Kiara’s staring at you with a solemn look and her arms folded. You blow a bubble with your gum, raise your brow at her. “Yeah? And?”
“I just don’t think that’s a good idea, ___. And it’s really upsetting JJ.” Kiara tacks on that last part and you laugh quietly. “It’s not upsetting him. It shouldn’t be. I mean… correct me if I’m wrong here, you’re the girlfriend.”
“Right. And as the girlfriend, I just thought.. Nevermind. Look, you hate me and I get that. But JJ hasn’t done anything.”
You blow out a breath. “Now kind of isn’t the time to talk about this, Kie. The place is packed. Look.. I’m just trying to finish out my shift here, okay? I’ve got stuff to do later.”
“We used to be friends, ___.”
“Yeah? Blame your mom. Maybe if she’d keep her fucking nose out of places it doesn’t belong.. Maybe if you didn’t go home telling her everything.. A friend would have kept their mouth shut, especially if they knew opening it might come with the risk of their friend being sent to live with some asshole who never wanted their friend born to begin with.” you’re blowing up but you can’t help it. Kiara rubs her forehead. “I’m sorry, okay? Maybe I just thought..”
You cut her off. “Did I ask you to think? Did I ask for help, Kie? No. No, I didn’t.”
She takes a deep breath. “Fair enough. So that’s why you hate me? It’s not because I’m with JJ?”
,, oooh… go ahead, ___. Tell her the truth.” the thought comes and for a second, you seriously play with the idea. But in the end, you decide against it. Because you’re trying so hard to keep from pushing JJ away completely. Because when this thing with Kie comes to a bitter end -and it will, you know Kiara too well, she gets bored too easy- you don’t want to have alienated him. You don’t want him to feel like he can’t come to you.
“I don’t care who you date. The fact that you even think I do is kind of stupid. Possibly even a little self-centered.” you laugh as you look at her, smirking. Watching your comment settle over her because you’re that special kind of petty to a point where you have to hurt someone exactly as much as they hurt you.
You weren’t always like this.
But then everybody in your life disappointed you. Kept hurting you, kept breaking promises. Now you live in a constant state of defense mechanisms active.
“You need to apologize to JJ. Because it bothers me to see him like this.”
When she says this, you’re half out of the kitchen. You pause in the doorway and you look back, mouth agape at her audacity, -and maybe the fact that she’s apparently so clueless that she doesn’t know why things are strained between you and JJ Maybank right now.
The fact that he hasn’t bothered to tell his poor and clueless pretty little girlfriend anything only cuts just a little more. Because it basically confirms what you’re already figuring out. He doesn’t feel the same way about you and when you tried to show him how you felt back at the beginning of summer, it was probably the stupidest thing you could’ve done.
You’re tempted to tell her exactly what went down that night but you don’t for reasons that have everything to do with not making things worse or causing problems between the boy you’re in love with and his flavor of the month. The thought, as it comes, leaves a bitter taste in your mouth. ,, you’re pitiful. A real mess,  y’know? Just tell her. See how quick she is to demand you be the one to apologize then.” 
“You need to keep your nose out of my life.” you finally manage to respond, walking out into the front of the restaurant. You let the door slam behind you. Kiara stands there, a hand caught in her hair. Staring at the door because she’s now got the strong feeling that she’s missing a lot of context.
The rest of the short shift passes by in a blink. Around the end of it, just as you’re clocking out, you’re surprised to see Topper and his friends standing outside one of the big windows in the front. Topper sees you and he starts to make faces at you, making it hard to focus, making you snicker quietly as Anna is telling you about some stupid party the restaurant is hired to cater at the end of the week. 
Kiara’s barely listening, she’s paying closer attention to the way you and Topper act with each other. Because you’ll glance over and pull a crazy face right back at him and at one point, you’re pretending like you’re going to fall asleep on your feet as if you’re bored out of your skull.
Anna finally finishes talking to you and Kie, releasing you both from work for the afternoon. You rush out and Topper is leaned against the front wall of the building, sipping a snow cone through a straw as he holds one out to you. You take it and suck it down greedily.
Kelce is looking from you to Topper wordlessly. Rubbing his chin in thought, especially when you and Topper seem to migrate closer together as a crowd of tourists overtakes the sidewalk and forces this to happen. Topper’s got a hand at your waist and you’re staring up at him.
“C’mon, man. We’re losing peak waves.” Kelce points out, barely hiding laughter as he glances from you to Topper. He’s just seen Sarah and John B walk past but his best friend has been so caught up in staring at you for a few seconds now that Topper didn’t even notice they walked past.
And Kelce is thinking to himself that’s definitely a good sign. Maybe the idiot will leave Sarah Cameron alone and stop running back the second she comes around batting her lashes, even hinting that she might want him back.
Topper finally breaks out of his daze, responding to Kelce. “Yeah. We should get going.”
Your brain’s finally done a full reset and you manage to nod, muttering a quiet “Yep.” in agreement. Topper turns his attention to you again. “You have sunblock.. Right? Because you got burnt really bad the last time we went out.”
You hold up your backpack. “In here somewhere.”
When he slips an arm around you as the three of you make your way down the dock to Topper’s waiting boat, you’re pulled into his side, the scent of his designer cologne enveloping you as you breathe it in before you can stop yourself from doing it. And it’s becoming  habit by this point, it’s getting so that if you’re out somewhere and you even think you catch a whiff of it -or similar scents- you’re looking for Topper’s face in the crowd.
This thought, as it hits, is more than a little scary.
He steps onto his boat, reaching out. Grabbing you by the hips to pull you on board. You’re laughing about it and the sound carries. The sound of your laughter manages to get the attention of JJ as he pulls the Pogue to a stop on the opposite side at the end of the dock. When he looks up just in time to see Topper Thornton pick you up by the hips and pull you onto his stupid little boat, he glares at Topper.
Topper gives him this little shrug, it’s mild. He smirks too. Holds JJ’s gaze as JJ looks from Topper to you, your back is to him so you don’t see. You’re staring up at Topper and the pang of jealousy that hits JJ takes him by surprise.
It shouldn’t bother him to see his best friend happy and he knows this. But then he’s thinking back to that night about two months ago. When you were in his lap, your arms around his neck. All cozy with him. When you told him he was pretty. When you told him you wanted to kiss him and he panicked and shut down because it was everything he wanted and he didn’t know how to handle it beyond the fear that overtook after you said it. He’s aware that he got in his own way. And for a while, he thought maybe that wasn’t a bad thing.
Seeing you with Topper all the time lately has him starting to wonder if he was wrong about that theory. Feeling like his reaction that night to the way you were being so affectionate was a complete mistake.
The boat takes off and he watches as you and Topper disappear from view.
John B and Sarah wander over and John’s jaw flutters. As soon as he sees the anger blaze in his best friends eyes, he nods. Because he’s just seen the way his girlfriend was looking at her ex boyfriend as if he was betraying her. And he hasn’t said anything to Sarah yet but it’s really bothering him.
“You saw ‘em too, huh?”
“Mhm.” JJ answers, glancing from John B to Sarah. He shares a look with his best friend and then he shrugs. “We need to get a move on. Pope’s waiting.”
“Yeah.”
Kiara rushes over, throwing her arms around JJ. She’s upset again and when she starts telling JJ why, he nods quietly. And a sliver of hope lingers even though it shouldn’t, taking hold. You didn’t tell Kiara about what happened between you and him earlier this summer. ,, or what didn’t happen but could’ve happened.” he reminds himself, bitter at the thought.
If you were really all in with Thornton, it stands to reason you would’ve just told her.
,, or maybe she’s a good person and she didn’t want to do something to mess you and Kiara up. Kiara’s your girl, man. You can’t have them both.”
But selfishly, in an ideal world, this is what he’d want. Because he feels very strong feelings for you both and it’s got him torn two different ways.
“When did that even happen? How?” Sarah speaks up. Kiara shrugs. “It’s probably a rebound thing. That or he’s up to something.”
“He’s not like that.” Sarah says it and she can feel John B staring at her. She looks up at him and sighs. “He’s not, okay? Maybe it’s a good thing, maybe he’s moving on.”
But deep down, the fact that he might just be moving on.. This bothers Sarah just a little more than it should.
You gulp as soon as you see the waves today. You melt into Topper’s side just a little and for a few seconds, you wonder exactly what you let yourself be talked into. Topper chuckles. “You’ll be fine, okay? I won’t let anything happen.”
You nod. Swallowing hard. Gazing up at him and then glancing back out at the water. “That wave was big.”
“It’s not as scary as it looks. But first..” Topper nods to his board, “You need to learn how to stand. C’mere.” he steps away, standing by his board. You’re pouting a little before you even realize it, you didn’t want him to let go yet and this thought as it settles in, has your mind reeling.
,, okay but you did say it yourself when you were arguing with JJ not so long ago. You’re definitely attracted to Topper Thornton physically. That’s it. That has to be all this is…Right?”
Deep down, you’re starting to suspect it’s not. But you’re not about to let yourself acknowledge it. Because you’ve started to get close to Topper and you like being friends with him. God knows that falling for him might possibly have the same end result as you, finally making a desperate attempt to clue JJ in to how you felt about him at the beginning of summer. 
You wander over and you step onto the board. You swallow hard when Topper steps on behind you, hands at your waist as he pushes down on your body just a little to get you to bend down like you need to be. “Keep your feet apart.”
“Like this?” you question. Topper nods, chuckles quietly. “Like that. You’re going to feel like your balance is off when you’re out there. If you have to, put your arms out.” his hands leave your hips to settle on your arms and he guides them into place. He’s pressed against you from behind.
From nearby on the sand, Kelce chuckles. “She needs to turn her foot a little, dude.”
Topper looks down and nods. “Yeah. He’s right. You need to turn your foot towards the front of the board.”
“This is complicated. How the fuck do you remember all this?” you’re exasperated with yourself because you’re just feeling like you have to look awkward. And you’re a little scared because you know they go out where the water will be over your head. You can swim exactly enough to save your life and that’s it.
Topper chuckles at your outburst, the sound sending just the teeniest jolt racing through you. “Relax.” he mutters quietly, his lips grazing the shell of your ear. “You can swim right?”
“Uhm..” you give him a sheepish look. He bites his lip. “Okay, change of plans. Because you kind of need to learn to swim first. You’re going to wipe out.”
You nod. And then he’s scooped you up, making you laugh and have to throw your arms around his neck to hang on. He’s carrying you out into the water and Kelce, just to be a little shit, he hollers out, “Jesus. Get a room, guys.”
You can feel a slow heat work it’s way from the pit of your stomach when you lock eyes with Topper as he laughs. That heat spreads through you til it’s settled in the tips of your ears. He’s teasing you a little when he asks, “Are you blushing right now?”
You pout up at Topper a little. “I don’t blush.”
“I think you do. I think you are.”
“Am not!” you smack at his chest lightly and you laugh. And it’s a real one. You haven’t really laughed in a while. It feels good to laugh again.
When he starts to wade out to where the water is starting to creep up your body higher, you cling to Topper. “Hey, whoa..” he coaxes. “It’s okay. I’ve got you. Relax.”
You nod and you’re staring up at him, lost in the varying shades that make up his eyes. You’re staring really hard. It’s hard enough that he’s staring right back. “I’m gonna lower you down a little.. Okay? But my hands are gonna stay on you, I swear. I’m not going to let you drown. Relax.”
“Easy for you to say, you were swimming and surfing at birth.” you mutter, the softness in your voice has him biting back a quiet groan.. Especially now that it’s combined by the way he feels holding you right now. He chuckles quietly. “I wasn’t.”
“You were! You won your first surfing thing when you were like what.. Ten?”
“How’d you know that?” he laughs. You laugh softly. “JJ entered too. I had to listen to him have an angry meltdown when you won and he didn’t.” you admit quietly. Topper chuckles. 
But then he stops to think about it. Realizes that he’s seen you at a few of his competitions when they’re local. JJ hasn’t entered one in years.
He doesn’t say anything though because he’s not trying to give himself any reason to get his hopes up. So when you admit to going to a few shows he’s been in because it’ll pass time, he’s a little shocked.
,, Kildare is boring. She was just looking for something to do.” is countered by ,, But she was there. Sarah couldn’t even be bothered.” and it’s not much but it’s somehow more than even his own girlfriend at the time could be bothered to do.
“Something just nipped my foot!” you’re squealing, clinging to him even more and he realizes in this moment that if his goal was not to fall for you, yeah.. He’s beyond fucked.
He laughs. “Are you gonna be okay, ___?”
“Haven’t you seen Jaws? I know what’s in deep water, dude.” you’re pouting up at him as you say it and he laughs again. “Jaws is a movie.”
“And what makes it scary is that it fucking happens on occasion. Sharks get snackish.”
“I’m not gonna let you become shark bait.”
“You’re not gonna be able to stop it!” you’re being dramatic and you know it. But you’re both laughing. For once you’re having fun. You don’t have so many negative things in your mind threatening to take over. You want to enjoy the moment.
Topper lowers you to the water and he keeps his arms beneath you. You suck in a breath. Stare up at him. “Okay. Relax. Try to float.”
“I’m telling you, I will sink.”
“No you won’t.” Topper’s voice has a calming effect. You try to relax and you’re even floating a little. Until the second you feel him slowly slipping his arms out from beneath you, then your eyes are popping open and you sink down just a little. When you come back up, you splash him. He splashes back. Picks you up by your hips. Your legs slip around his waist. “Better? Now will you stop freaking out on me? People are gonna think I’m drowning you, woman.” he’s barely hiding laughter.
You pout at him again. But you slip your arms around his neck and nod, biting your lip as you stare at him and the laughter dies away. “Yeah. Much.” you respond quietly. 
Then he dunks you both and you surface from beneath the water, splashing at each other. Kelce paddles out on his board. “Since you two are gonna goof off, I’m napping.”
You share a look with Topper and as Kelce’s board floats past, he reaches out, tipping Kelce off. Kelce comes up from beneath the water, sending up rowdy splashes. Soaking both of you because the second you realize the water is up to your mouth now and you can’t touch bottom with your toes, you fling yourself at Topper all over again dramatically, wrapping your arms around his neck and your legs around his waist as you cling to his body.
“Hey! Easy, man.” Topper gives Kelce a dirty look but Kelce chuckles, mimics the sound of a cracking whip as he looks from his best friend to the way you’re clinging to him and have your face buried in his neck. You look up at Topper, eyes catching on the way a drop of water drips down from blond tips.. Rolls down the slope of his nose and settles on his lips. 
Your legs squeeze his hips just a little tighter and everything just kind of falls away. He’s staring at you and he can’t stop himself. He notices the exact second you melt into him a lot more and he mumbles quietly, “You okay?”
“Just realizing you’re really not going to try and drown me, that’s all.” you give him a sheepish smile and he grins. “I told you, didn’t I? You can actually trust me.”
“Yeah.” you answer, managing to tear your eyes off of him for just a second.
“Lemme see your board, Kelce.”
“Dude..”
“Board, Kelce. Now.”
Kelce pushes the board to Topper. Topper sits you on it and moves to stand between your legs. “Not so bad, huh?”
“It’s kinda cool. I’m not crazy about trying to stand up on it yet though.”
“It’s okay.” Topper laughs quietly. 
“Yeah.” you answer. Leaning down into him a little.
“For the last time. Just get a room.”
Topper flips Kelce off and you’re laughing. Burning up all over, but laughing again.
This is definitely one of the better days of your summer.
“I’m having fun.” you admit quietly and Topper grins at you. “Me too.”
93 notes · View notes
reduciodepresso · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Read on Ao3 and Wattpad!
https://www.wattpad.com/story/285682974-paris-and-other-european-destinations-jj-x-rafe-x
https://archiveofourown.org/works/35548321/chapters/88619356
15 notes · View notes
reiderwriter · 8 months
Text
Show You What Devotion Is ❤️‍🔥
Tumblr media
Pairing: Spencer Reid x Female Reader
Genre: SMUT, fluff, MINORS DNI 18+
Word count:..... 12k...
Summary: After a lustful encounter on the jet, you and Spencer decide to try out a friends-with-benefits relationship. What you didn't expect was for his sex drive to be so high, and your need for him to lead you to his bed every night of the week.
Warnings: So many 💀, oral (M and F receiving), public sex multiple times, multiple creampies, protection never mentioned, fingering, car sex, alcohol consumption, pet names, degradation, sir kink I think at some point, choking, mentions of spit and other bodily fluids, I'm sure there are more, too.
A/N: Well. Here it is. Big thank you to Jungkook for releasing the song that gave me this fic idea that I was fully convinced was just going to be a nice little song about the number seven. Here's my masterlist, and my requests and asks are open if you want to shout at me for writing 12,000 words of filth! Settle down somewhere comfy for this one 💀 Song inspo:
Monday
The jet was calm and quiet with just the two of you on it as you stretched yourself out over the seats, desperate to find a comfortable position to curl up in and find some sleep. You had been out the entire weekend on a death-row interview, and after three days of dealing with high security prison inmates and their guards, you were feeling a bit restless. You hated the feeling of being cooped up in there, even if you knew you’d be getting out eventually.
You were just thankful that they’d sent you in the jet, because you sure as hell couldn’t imagine driving back right now. And as your only company was Reid, who wasn’t a fan of driving himself, especially over such long distances, it would have been a crappy end to an even crappier weekend. You looked up at the man now, and realised he was also trying his best to fall asleep, but he had a tense look on his face, and he was shifting in his seat, unable to get comfortable.
“Can’t sleep either?” you asked him, finally accepting that you probably weren’t going to get any relief any time soon. His eyes shot open, and he looked at you, finally registering that it was you that had spoken to him and not some figment of his imagination.
“Something like that, yeah,” he said, and looked away, letting the silence fall over you again.
“Do you want to maybe play cards or something?” you asked hopefully, desperate to find something to do for the last hour of your flight. From everything you’d learned about the man opposite you in your six months as a member of the BAU, you knew it probably wasn’t a good idea challenging him. But between being absolutely destroyed at cards and being caught in the discomfort of exhaustion with no ability to sleep, you’d choose the card games any day.
Besides, you could do with learning a little bit more about your coworker anyway. Despite earning your place on the team, and befriending most of the others pretty easily, Reid had always seemed a bit standoffish to you. He was always polite, of course, but the others had warned you that he didn’t take well to change, and your addition to the team was a pretty notable change in your team dynamic.
You were now the youngest member of the team, and you’d been trained in press liaising as a part of your training at the academy, so you took on a different role from the others to allow JJ to get out into the field more now that she was officially an agent. It wasn’t that you thought he disliked you, it was just that he needed to get used to you. Or at least that was what you were telling yourself.
It was why you were on the jet in the first palace, having asked Hotch for the opportunity to shadow Reid while he was working on the interview. He’d given you a look when you lied that it was to gain more experience, but he didn’t have anything against you trying to get Reid to warm up to you a little bit more, so he didn’t complain, and let the two of you go. But you hadn’t realised just how busy you would be with the work, and you hadn’t exactly become the best of friends either.
“You don’t want to play cards with me, Y/N,” he replied coolly, not even looking at you.
“Emily said you usually try to swindle people when you first play cards with them, why aren’t you trying that with me?” you asked, growing a little frustrated that your attempts were being blocked. It’d been the same when you’d invited him out for a drink the night before, and when you’d asked if he wanted to share a takeout in your hotel room the night before that. Polite rejections and the feeling of incompetence that left you wondering if you’d done something wrong.
“You’re too innocent for me to swindle, Y/N. It’d be too easy.”
“That’s pretty arrogant, don’t you think?” As a last ditch attempt to get him to bite, you thought insulting him couldn’t possibly hurt.
“Shit, okay, one game, the cards are in the cupboard over there.” He acquiesced and nodded behind him to the small kitchenette at the end of the jet.
“Why do I have to grab them, you’re closer?” you pouted a little bit, and he shifted uncomfortably in his seat, looking away again.
“You’re the one who wanted to play,” he grumbled. Rolling your eyes you threw off the blanket you’d wrapped around yourself and stumbled over to grab the cards.
On your way back however, the plane lurched to the side and you stumbled, dropping the cards everywhere and falling straight into the lap of Doctor Spencer Reid. He tried to catch you in his arms, but you’re position made it difficult for him to help you further. Having fallen face first, your torso was now pressed into the seat next to him, the rest of your body bent over his knee as if he were getting ready to spank you any minute.
One of his hands was pinned under your body weight, and the other that had come out to steady you was gripping dangerously close to your chest, not exactly helping with the mental images you were already fighting.
“Shit, I’m sorry I think we hit some turbulence,” you winced and tried to standup, and he groaned at the loss of contact as you moved.
“Fuck, Y/N,” he let out the curse as you stood up, but you weren’t upright for long before your legs gave out underneath you, another lurch from the plane depositing you directly into his lap, your legs straddling either side of his and your chest pressed up against his. This closer position allowed you to feel more of him pressed against you, and your eyes widened in realisation.
“Fuck, Spencer are you hard right now?” You groaned from on top of him, stilled by the realisaton. He scowled at you, again, and ran a hand through his hair.
“Sorry, it’s just been a long weekend, and I couldn’t…” he let out a frustrated sigh and you waited for him to continue, suddenly not so eager to get out of the embarrassing position.
“Have you been hard this entire time? Shit, that’s why you didn’t want to grab the playing cards, didn’t want me to see you like that, right?” you could hear the grin in your voice, and you knew you were being risky but you couldn’t help yourself.
“Shut up, Y/L/N, I really don’t need this right now,” he groaned out again, but made no move to push you off.
“Oh, I’m pretty sure I know what you need right now.”
“Don’t fucking tease, Y/N, I’m serious. Let’s just pretend that this never happened, okay?” His mouth was saying one thing, but you were pretty sure from the hands that were gripping your hips now that he wasn’t exactly being the most honest with himself in that moment.
“What if I…. helped you out?” you whispered it out almost silently, and Reid’s eyes snapped open to look at you.
“Don’t joke with me right now, Y/N, it isn’t funny and it isn’t cute.”
“I’m not joking.” Your eyes locked and you didn’t say anything else, content to watch him wage a war in his own mind, curious about which side would win.
“Get on your knees,” he said eventually, and you did, climbing out of his lap and kneeling next to his seat, your heart-beating out of your chest now. “Good girl.”
The heat pooled between your legs with those words, and you let out a small whimper as he popped the button on his pants. He pulled out his dick and you stared at it in wonder. You could see the precum shining on his tip as he gave it a few preliminary pumps, his mouth open as he finally found some relief.
You slid your hands up his legs and rested them on his thighs, watching his face and ready to pounce on him the moment he gave you the word.
“Look at you, desperate little whore. You want to suck me off that bad, baby?” he crooned at you, and you found yourself unable to answer.
“Bet you’ve been trying to do this all weekend. Trying to get me back to that hotel room of yours, trying to get me to drink with you, when what you really wanted was for me to stuff my cock down your throat, right?”
It was taking all of your willpower to not just reach your tongue out and lick your way up his shaft, now, your body practically begging for you to touch him.
“Well, go ahead princess. Go ahead and show me what a needy little whore you are.” You waited for no further instruction, wrapping your hand around the base of his cock and your tongue around the tip.
You played with it for a few seconds, giving him a few strokes while you waited to see his reactions. He grabbed a fist of your hair, making sure to push it away from your face so he could see exactly what you were doing at all times. With that, you started pushing your head down on more and more of him, seeing how far you could manage to get before hitting the back of your throat.
When you hit your max, you pulled off of him and did it again, starting to pick up pace as you worked your hands over the few inches that couldnt fit.
“Fuck that’s it, princess, just like that.” He moaned, not taking his eyes off you for even a second.
You bobbed your head up and down on him now, feeling yourself grow wetter and wetter with each noise he let out.
“Sucking me off right here on the jet, such a little slut, aren’t you?” he said down at you and you couldn’t help the moan you let out around his cock, the vibrations causing him to tighten his grip on your hair and hiss out a curse.
“That’s it keep going, just like that baby,” he whispered, his hand now starting to push you down a little further on his dick each time, his head thrown back in ecstasy. You knew he was getting close, and you were desperate to feel his cum down your throat.
“Fuck, yes, just like that baby, just like that keep going.” The muscles in his legs were tense under your hand as you pushed your head down right to the base of his cock, stretching yourself past your limits and breathing him in deeply. After that, it was only a few more seconds until you could feel the hot spurts of cum hit the back of your throat.
You looked up at him through his orgasm, and you swore it was the best view you’d seen before in your life. His mouth was open in a moan, and the hand that wasn’t controlling your movements was raked through his own tousled locks.
Eventually, he pulled you off of him, and you swallowed the remaining cum still inside your mouth, going as far as to catch the few drops spilling out with your fingertips and delicately lick it off, knowing he was back to watching your every move.
He pulled you up to a standing position, his eyes still locked on yours, and you could see he was getting ready to give you another instruction, to use you again to find his own pleasure. Before he had the chance though, an announcement on the PA system had him jumping as far away from you as possible.
“Hey, sorry about that earlier turbulence folks. We’re about ten minutes out of Quantico, so we’re about to descend. You know the drill, seatbelts, please.” The pilot was off the line as quickly as he came on it, and you were left in silence once more.
Fumbling with his pants, Reid put himself together again before guiding you into your seat and taking up his place again in the seat opposite.
“I didn’t mean for it to end like this, shit we don’t have time for me to return the favor…” he seemed apologetic about that and you were finally snapped out of your daze.
“Reid, you really don’t have to do that… I just helped you out a little, is all.”
“No, I’m going to pay you back for this. I swear.” And there it was again, the pounding of your heart as he looked at you like that. You unintentionally clenched around nothing, your frustration almost doubling knowing there could’ve been more if you’d had more time.
“Feel free to say no, of course, but how do you feel about making this a regular thing?” you asked, your voice low, trying not to reveal how desperate you were to be under him right now, certain it would put him off.
“Like a… friends with benefits, thing?” He asked, his head perking up in curiosity.
“Yeah. If you want.” You gulped down. “Obviously, you can say no. We’re coworkers, so it could become weird, but it could also be really convenient to have someone on cases to help you out if you’re ever, you know…”
“Y/N, you’re rambling,” he smiled at you.
“I know, I really want you to say yes,” you admitted then immediately cursed your lack of filter.
“Yes.” He said. And that was that.
Tuesday
To say that stepping off of the jet had bought you back down to reality would be an understatement. After parting from Spencer with a terse wave and a strained smile, you’d spent your entire commute home thinking you’d just fucked up in the most major way possible.
As far as you could tell, the man didn’t even like being in your company and was just okay with you being his coworker, and then you’d suggested you give him a blow job on government property? Yeah, you were insane. That was the only possible explanation.
Needless to say, you got no sleep that night. You could only imagine how shitty you looked dragging yourself into the bullpen the next morning, coffee in hand and twitching like a rabbit that knew it was being followed by a wolf.
“God, Y/N, you look like you’ve been through hell and back. I thought you and Reid only went for an inmate interview?” Emily questioned you as soon as you stepped through the door.
“Yeah, yeah, it was okay,” you squeaked out, not quite adept at hiding your emotions just yet. “I just didn’t get much sleep is all. Shitty hotel beds, you know?” You smiled at her, and she nodded from experience.
“Oh, tell me about it, this one time I was sharing a room with JJ and the metal springs in the mattress we’re just sticking out the top. It’s a miracle these places make any money.”
“Well, they always have FBI Agents blasting through desperate for a room, I guess,” you joked with her half-heartedly, still feeling the tension in the room.
“What are you guys talking about?” He creeps up behind you to join the conversation, but you know it’s him. You turn around and finally get a look at him. Reid stood there, looking relaxed, with a small smirk on his face. His hands in his pants pockets, leaned back against Emily’s desk next to his, effectively cutting off your route to your own desk behind him.
“Y/N was telling me about the crappy motel you guys got lumped in this weekend. Bummer right?”
“I don’t know, I slept just fine. You do look a little tense, Y/N,” he looked at you again, and you couldn’t help the glare you shot at him. He was messing with you. The fucker was actually messing with you.
“I must’ve just pulled the short straw.” You send him a strained smile, trying to end the conversation there.
“You should’ve said something about it on the jet, I would’ve let you rest instead.” You freeze then. Surely he wasn’t going to reveal to the entire office, or at least to Emily, what the two of you did on the jet.
“You didn’t have to play cards with me, you know. I know how exhausting it can be to keep up with me. I have pretty good stamina.” This time you didn’t hold back and you did shoot daggers at him, which only achieved bringing him one step closer to laughter.
“Ooh, rookie mistake. Don’t play with Reid, Y/N, he’ll take you for all you’re worth.” Emily shot back before making her way to the kitchen area, content with the advice she had given.
“Yeah, I’ll keep that in mind.” You mumbled, eyes still locked with Reid’s as you made to push past him. His hand brushed yours as you did, and you almost jumped at the contact. God, why was he doing this to you. Up until yesterday, he hadn’t ever bothered to even look in your direction, and now he was making you dizzy at work and you didn’t know how to deal with it.
The rest of the day you did your best to ignore him, and you really had to try. Everytime you went to grab yourself another drink, he’d trail along behind you, leaving you to make a U-turn to ask Morgan or Prentiss questions instead. If you went to get some files, he’d do the same, and you found yourself grabbing the wrong files in your haste to avoid talking to him again.
It was a ridiculous game of cat and mouse, and you knew that eventually he would catch up to you, and then you would have to come face to face with the man who had consumed your thoughts for the last 24 hours. In all honesty, you weren’t sure if it was dread you were feeling or anticipation.
In the end, he resorted to a more direct method that you couldn’t ignore.
“Hey, Y/N, I need to discuss some of the files from this weekends interview, do you have five minutes?” he said it loud enough for those around you to hear, so there was no escape. You took a deep breath and acquiesced,
“Great, let’s go grab the files and we can get started.” From all your self-defence training, you knew you should never let your assailant get you to a secondary location, but with him, you knew there was no escape. You let him guide you to the storage room, not even bothering to make small talk on the way down.
The door wasn’t even closed before he turned on you and started talking.
“If yesterday was bad for you, then we don’t have to ever do it again, but if you keep ignoring me like that, they’re going to realise that something is wrong.”
“Take a second to think about why I’m ignoring you, Reid. You’ve practically been on top of me all day, I can’t think when you’re around and I have work to do,” you whisper shout at him, even though theres no one in the file room he’s pulled you into.
“I wasn’t on top of you, I’d have enjoyed it very much had I been on top of you. Instead, I’ve been trailing behind you because you won’t talk to me.” He replied, shoulders lifting to his ears in his defense.
“Do you not want to do this anymore?” he asked you and you took in a sharp inhale of breath. He was giving you an out. You logically knew that you should take it, push down whatever it was you were feeling and pretend like yesterday had never happened. But all thoughts of doing just that left your head as he moved one step closer to you.
“Spencer…” you whispered into the room, as he moved closer still, eventually coming to cage you in against the wall.
“Do you really not want me to repay you?” he moved his hands down your body, a ghost of a touch really, not at all enough for what you wanted and getting nowhere near where you needed.
“Spencer, we shouldn’t be doing this at work. What if someone comes down here?”
“Doing what? I’m just asking you a question.” He gripped your thighs and pulled you again him, and you could feel the length of him against your stomach. “And besides, that didn’t matter to you yesterday.”
“Fuck, Spencer…” you groaned out, screwing your eyes shut. He trailed his hands further still and they finally found your ass over your skirt.
“I felt just as unsure about this earlier, you know. Thought it was going to create a weird tension in the office. Then you walked in this morning, wearing this skirt and suddenly I didn’t care. Just needed to have you.” He pulls your leg up, pressing his in between your thighs before you can think of closing your legs in modesty.
“I just want to feel you, will you let me do that?” He whispers against your skin and you whimper as his lips ghost over you.
“Yes, yes Spencer, please…” your brain shuts off and you give in, and suddenly he has your skirt around your waist and you tights and panties aorund your ankles in what seems like only a flash of a second.
“So fucking perfect and obedient for me, aren’t you, pet?” You whimper as he trails a finger along your sensitive clit, and you twitch as he begins his movements, rubbing slow circles into you.
“Fuck, look at you, clenching around nothing. I was just going to come in here and make you cum on my fingers but you’re begging to be filled, aren’t you, Princess?” He murmurs finally pushing on finger into you as he continues to to rub your clit with his thumb. You bury your head into his shoulder and try your best to muffle the disgusting moans dripping from your mouth as you plead with your coworker.
“What was that, pet? You’re going to have to say it a bit louder, I can’t hear you?” He picks up his pace and you can feel the tears welling up in your eyes, threatening to spill down your face.
“Fuck me. Please, Reid.” Not removing his hand from between your legs, he unbuttons his pants and you see his cock again for the second time in two days. You can’t believe you managed to get the entire thing down your throat yesterday. You stare at him with lust-clouded eyes, begging him silently.
“I haven’t got a condom, princess. Are you on the pill?” He asks, giving himself a few terse strokes, too far from your reach to help out. You nod vigorously, unable to form actual words now and not trusting yourself to keep quiet as your anticipation builds.
“Perfect baby, now relax and I’ll take care of you, okay?” He gently pulled his hand away from your core, quickly replacing it with his pulsating cock, pushing in slowly and deep.
“So tight for me, baby, you feel amazing.” He pauses for a second to allow you to adjust to his size, but all too soon he’s hammering into you, not caring to control his speed or his strength, just using you like he’s a man delirious with lust and you love it.
You clutch his shirt, and with each and every thrust you scream a little bit, unable to hold yourself back from the pleasure thats ripping through you. You’re making so much noise that after a few minutes, he brings a hand to your mouth, closing it over you and effectively cutting off any noises you make from escaping.
“You need to be quiet, honey, as much as I want to hear you, we don’t need anyone to come around here asking questions.” But you’re too far gone to care, your judgement too clouded, your head and body too full of him and what he’s doing to you to care at all who knows about it. You know he’s right, but you just keep moaning into his hand until finally, your body can’t take the stimulation anymore and you feel yourself tip over the edge, tightening around him as you ride out your high.
“Fuck, that’s it princess, I’m gonna cum inside you, okay?” He says and you use what feels like the last of your strength to nod as you feel him shoot his load inside of you.
You don’t know how long the two of you stay joined there, but the post-sex clarity hits you like a tonne of bricks again as he pulls out and you genuinely start questioning your sanity as he cleans you up and pulls your panties back up into the right position.
“Shit Spencer, we can’t do that again,” you say. “What if someone had caught us?”
“Don’t say that as if you weren’t just turned on by the very thought of that happening,” he shot back. “But yes, we’re going to need some rules if we’re going to keep this up.” You nod at him, and the two of you make for the exit of the room, aware that you’d already been away for suspiciously long.
Luckily, your teammates are all too busy to notice that neither of you return with the files you went to look for.
Wednesday
The knock at your door was sharp and insistent, but you were tired so it took you a few minutes to cross your apartment to reach the door. You weren’t sure what you were expecting to greet you there at 9pm on a wednesday evening, but it sure as hell wasn’t Spencer Reid, looking a little damp from the rain.
“I’m glad you’re home. I thought you would be considering you told Penelope you had no plans when you left earlier, but there was always the possibility that you wouldn’t be and then I would be stuck out here in the rain again and I wouldn’t get to see you and I really needed to see you.” He got the jumble of words out as quickly as he could, not even leaving you enough time to say hello before he was rambling.
“Spencer, slow down. What are you doing here?” You asked, rubbing the sleep from your eyes. Truthfully, you’d spent the last half an hour doing your best not to fall asleep on your couch as you tried to get some reading in, so you weren't exactly the best prepared for guests. You’d rid yourself of your work clothes as soon as you reached your house, the discarded clothes still laying in a pile in your bedroom, and you’d changed into an oversized t-shirt you’d bought a few years ago that was becoming a bit threadbare with constant use.
“I thought we could talk.” He said and offered no further explanation. It was cold and you wrapped your arms around yourself, but the door was letting in the cold breeze that accompanied the rain so you moved aside and gestured for him to make himself at home.
He took stock of your apartment as he walked in and you felt so exposed as he started taking everything in. He was a profiler, a really good one at that, and he was looking now at your bookshelves, the pictures around your apartment, the little trinkets you’d collected over the years. You should have been squirming under the surveillance of it all, but you almost wanted to show him around, talk him through it all and show you every part of you that he hadn’t seen yet. God, you must’ve been crazy.
“So, what did you want to talk about?” you asked, returning to your seat on your couch and gesturing for Reid to sit down, too. He took up a chair on the opposite side of the room, sitting only on the edge of the seat, body tense and shoulders set in a tight line.
“Us. I thought it’d be best if we set some… ground rules you know. After yesterday and the jet…” you sat up then, too and tried not to avoid looking at the mirror you knew was on your shelf, knowing that all you’d see was the crimson staining your face and wondering what he would learn from that.
“Yeah… Yeah of course, we should talk about that. That sounds… smart, I think.”
“I did some research, and apparently we should start with setting boundaries. Things we won’t do, things that would make this easier for us.”
“Right, what kind of… boundaries were you thinking?” Your heart was beating out of your chest waiting for him to continue. The sex between you was so easy that you forgot that neither of you was the best at communicating with the other, that your brain seemed to switch off in his presence and refused to turn itself back on until you’d ended up underneath him.
“There are certain things I won’t do in the bedroom. I don’t like being choked and I don’t…” he trailed off, his face going bright red, “I don’t like not being in control.” He finally finished, looking very shy for a man who just admitted that he took an exclusively dominant role in the bedroom.
“That’s fine with me. Just for the sake of transparency, I’m okay with that. Choking that is. And not being dominant.” You tripped over your words, trying to convey your meaning.
“Great, that’s totally great.” You sat there in silence for a few seconds before he spoke again. “Is there anything you won’t do?”
“Oh right,” you thought about it for a few seconds and then gave him your reply. “As exciting as that was yesterday, I think we shouldn’t be doing that in the office again. I’m not… against public sex, but I’d prefer not to get arrested for public indecency by one of our colleagues.”
He nodded vigorously and looked like he was about to say something else, but you continued.
“Other than that, I’m pretty open. No threesomes though,” You blushed, trying to find the right words to use. “If we’re going to do this, I don’t really want to share you.”
“That’s a good point. We should be exclusive for however long we do this for. The increased risk of attaining a sexually transmitted disease when actively engaging with two or more sexual partners is around 11%, so it’d be safer for us both to just use each other.”
The way he said it was so clinical that you almost flinched, but he didn’t notice your reaction and kept going.
“Is that everything? No other objections?” You thought on his question for a few minutes, and then shook your head.
“Nothing I can think of, but maybe we should keep checking in? Just in case, you know.”
“Yeah, communication is really important in relationships.” He paused for a second, as if realising what he said. “Not that this is a relationship, in the traditional sense, but every human connection can be described as a relationship, so I guess this is a relationship as well. You know what I mean.” You laughed a little at him then, his over-explaination relaxing you a bit, glad you weren’t the only one who was finding this situation unavoidably awkward.
“Spencer, calm down, I understand. Is that all you wanted to discuss?” You look at him with a smile, crossing and uncrossing your legs on the couch, finally falling back into a comfortable position. His eyes trailed down to your legs then, finally taking in your appearance. He raked his eyes up your bare legs, your t-shirt barely hitting the tops of your thighs, his gaze lingering there for a few seconds before he forced himself to meet your eyes again.
“I never did get to pay you back for your help, you know?” He licked his lips, and you felt your pussy clench in anticipation. If this was how you reacted to a simple question, you were well and truly fucked if you thought you’d ever be able to function correctly with him around.
“I said you didn’t have to, remember?” You tried to keep your voice even and low, but your body was alert in anticipation now
“But I want to. Will you let me?” He asked, finally moving himself off of the chair and walking over to you. He knelt at your feet and ran his hands up your still crossed legs, grabbing them and gently coaxing them open.
“Please, princess, let me show you my appreciation.” he begged you and you nodded, giving in so easily to his pleas.
“Use your words.” He said, still letting you know who was in control of this situation, even if he was below you right now.
“Yes, Spencer, yes, you can do it.” His hands were trailing up the inside of your leg now, sending goosebumps up your arms, and growing the pit of desire that was burning for him.
“Do what? You need to tell me exactly what you want, right princess? Isn’t that what we discussed?” He placed a chaste kiss to your knee now and your body was begging you to just twine your hands in his hair and press him between your legs.
“Spencer, please use your tongue and make me cum,” you begged him, and his hands instantly moved to pull your panties down. Once he’d rid you of the garments, he hooked his arms under your thighs and pulled you into him, spreading your legs apart and finally looking at you.
“This wet for me already, princess?” he smiled up at you, a devastatingly sweet smile from his devilish position. You whimpered slightly and he finally, finally lowered his head, extending his tongue and taking his first swipe at your core.
You grabbed at his hair then, but he pulled away, grabbed your hands and pinned them at either side at you with his own and then went down again, beginning to lick and suck at your centre once more.
When he reached your centre, it was all you could do not to buck up into his face, involuntarily fighting his grip so you could get closer still to his tongue, feel even more friction as he drew small circles, before closing his entire mouth around it and giving you all the attention you had been craving since your interruption two days ago.
You knew from your experience in the file room that Spencer was somewhat naturally gifted in the bedroom, but you put that mostly down to the fact that he was a good size and had pretty notable stamina. But now you realised he was probably the best you were ever going to get. Most men you’d been with hadn’t even wanted to entertain the idea of giving you head, let alone begged you for the opportunity and then drinking you in like you were the last drop of water in the desert and he was a man parched with thirst.
You writhed and moaned into him, feeling your orgasm gain on you as you felt his pace pick up. Looking down at him and catching his eye was the last thing you could do before your eyes rolled back in pleasure, the smile in his eyes so bright, enjoying having you on his tongue so much that you couldn’t handle it anymore.
He didn’t pull off of you immediately, letting you ride his face through your orgasm, your thighs squeazing him slightly before he let go of his grip on your hands and pulled himself away from you. You gasped for breath on the sofa, still softly twitching in pleasure, as he lifted himself off the ground.
“You did so good, princess,” he said patting your head, and you became instantly aware of the painful erection he was sporting through his pants, face to face with it now he was standing up. You opened your mouth, readying yourself to ask for more of him when you heard a phone ring from the other side of the room.
You didn’t recognise the ringtone, but it seemed like Reid did, as he dropped a curse and quickly moved himself back to the chair he’d previously occupied and picked it up quickly.
“Hotch, what is it?” Spencer murmured into the line, and with that you knew you weren’t getting anything else that night. After a short conversation, Reid hung up, and turned to you again.
“We’ve got a case. You’ll probably get the call in a few minutes. We didn’t discuss this earlier, but it’s best if no one else finds out about this.” He said, gathering all of his things, as you covered yourself again. You made to pull your panties up your legs again, but he got to them first.
“No, these are mine now.” He said, so confidently that you just nodded, slightly dumbfounded, and did your best to not pull him back over you again. You were seriously contemplating it, seeing how quickly you could make him cum when another phone rang, and you recognised it as your own.
He petted your hair again, grabbed the last of his things and stuffed your panties inside of his jacket pocket, and said a final goodnight, leaving you to answer the phone alone in your apartment. You sat there subdued in the moment as you realised you were in love with the man, and couldn’t do a thing about it.
You were in love with him, and he hadn’t even once kissed you.
Thursday
Alaska. The case had taken you all the way to Alaska, and you were suddenly desperate to get back to the rain you’d left behind in Virginia. You were cold and the wetness had seeped into your body from the day traipsing around the dumpsite of your newest unsub and your motel room was cold and you were miserable.
Your motel was small, but still large enough to afford each of you your own room, considering there was no one else passing through town at this time of the year, so you didn’t feel bad about turning your light back on at 2am and grabbing the book off your nightstand, hoping it would help lull you to sleep.
Not even five words into the page, a quiet knock interrupted the unending quiet, faint but recognisable from when he’d knocked on your door only the previous night. Your heart raced as you moved to the door and you opened it for him quickly.
“Hi,” you said as you saw him there, looking just as cold as you felt.
“Hey. My room was cold, and I saw your light on…” he whispered, letting his voice trail off. You opened the door for him and he came in quickly, not waiting to risk anyone seeing the two of you, even if it was the middle of the night.
“Yeah, it’s not just you. I’m one cool draft away from piling all of my luggage over me and hoping it helps me warm up. You’d think they’d have extra blankets or something.”
“Oh, I’m sure they did, I saw Prentiss walking up to her room with a pile earlier,” he laughed and you laughed with him, his smile infectious and the temperature leaving you deliriously sleepy.
“You know, we could probably get warm if we got in together,” he suggested, and before he could explain the science behind it, you jumped at the idea.
“Yes, please, I’m willing to try anything right now.” You dove back under the covers, still wrapped in your fluffy pajamas, lifting up the covers to let him under too. He climbed in after you, and for a second you were wondering if he was just going to lie beside you for a while and then leave when he was warm enough. He quashed those thoughts the second he put his head on the pillow next to you, wrapping his arms around your waist and pulling you into him, holding you as if you were a teddy bear.
You couldn’t help the giggle that escaped your mouth as his breath tickled the back of your neck, huddling closer into him until your legs were tangled and your chests were flush against each other.
“Stop giggling and get some sleep,” he whispered down at you through a smile, his eyes closed, unaware of the look of adoration you couldn’t wipe from your face.
“You know if we really wanted to huddle for warmth, skin-to-skin contact would be much more effective,” you teased him, and he groaned into you, gripping you that much tighter.
“Do not tempt me, Y/N. It’s 2am and we’re working a case, we need some sleep,” he whispered down at you, but you were enjoying teasing him, so you continued, unrelenting.
“It didn’t take us very long any of the other times, Spencer,” you burrowed your head into his neck so he couldn’t see you as you knew he was about to react to your challenge.
“You’re a brat, you know that right?” he sighed, looking down at the top of your head and waiting for you to meet his eyes, but you just nodded into him, and he rolled his eyes and fell back into a comfortable position, but the insinuation in your words stuck to him. You felt him shift next to you, and started slowly trailing your hand down his chest.
“Unless you really want to be working this case tomorrow on one hour of sleep, I’d suggest you stop this before you can’t anymore,” he growled into your ear.
“I think I’ll take my chances, you say, your hand finally reaching his waistband and snapping it against his skin once, showing him exactly what it was you wanted. He grabbed your hands to stop your movements, but from the way he shifted his weight, you could feel that he’d already taken your words to heart.
“So fucking desperate for it, can’t even leave you alone for twenty-four hours before you’re sticking your hands in my pants, huh, princess?” His voice was a low grumble in your ear, and that familiar feeling in the pit of your stomach was back.
“Well, I’m tired tonight, so how about you show me just how much you want this?” He rolled you over, still pinning your hands with one of his larger ones, and started rolling your pajamas down your legs, just enough to access your pussy.
“Touch yourself, baby, get yourself ready for me,” he let go of your hands now and even in the dark you knew he would be watching your every movement. Lying on your side, you moved one hand down to your clit, beginning to rub slow circles into yourself, letting little gasps and moans escape from your mouth for his benefit.
After a few minutes of touching yourself, getting yourself ready, you reached behind you to Reid’s crotch, fumbling for a second before finally grabbing his dick through his pajamas. He didn’t make a sound in protest, so you continued, stroking his half hard dick until he was fully erect for you.
You gathered some of your wetness on your fingers and pushed two of them inside your pussy, stretching yourself out, beginning to synchronise your two hands so you’d both feel the pleasure together. Spencer was still frustratingly silent, not even moving further than he needed to to allow you better access. Desperate for his attention, you decide to tease him a little bit.
“Do you like that, sir?” You feel his dick twitch in your hand, and throwing a glance over your shoulder, you can see that his jaw is clenched. You panic for a second, thinking maybe he wasn’t into the pet name you’d just dropped from your lips, but he finally responds.
“You just keep working hard to make me happy, princess, okay?” He says and you grin in triumph.
“Yes, sir.” You respond. Instead of picking up your pace, you decide you’ve gone long enough without him inside you so you release him and pull your fingers out of your pussy, licking your juices off your fingers. You push your ass back into position again, lining his tip up with your core as you reach behind you to grab the base of his dick and finally feel him enter you.
Unlike the first time he’d been in you, you didn’t want this to end fast. You wanted to feel him filling you up forever, hold him inside of you. You started thrusting back in torurously slow movements, letting him get so far out of you that he feared he was going to fall out and then pushing yourself back on so deep there was nowhere else he could go.
Refusing to pick up the pace, you continue your movements for the next few minutes, but you feel him growing restless beside you. He lets out little hisses each time he feels the cold on his skin, and he’s breathing deeply, hands bawled into the sheets so he doesn’t touch you like he promised he wouldn’t.
But this feels too much like giving you control, so he starts talking to you again, trying to tease more movement out of you.
“So content to be filled with my cock, huh, baby? You want to savor it, right?” You whimper at every question, the feeling of him inside you and his gravelly voice driving you insane.
“Such a little whore, using my dick to get off when you should be sleeping.” Your pace increased after that, your body desperate to show him how eager you were to be taking all of him inside you.
“Oh? Thought you wanted to keep it slow tonight, slut, you’re getting sloppier.” You were pushing back fervently now, desperate for release, begging him for more and more until you couldn’t take it. Reaching back, you grabbed one of his hands and placed it over your breast, silently begging him to take control.
“Should I give my little whore what she wants?” You simply moaned in reply, unable to do anything else. But that was all he needed and he started matching your thrusts with his own, forcing your pace to increase until your vision was blurry with need.
You were hanging on by a thread now, his fingers rolling the nipple of the breast in his hand around, pinching it hard every few strokes.
“Spencer, I’m going to cum, I’m going to cum, please, please, please…” you had no idea what you were begging him for, but it seemed like he did, unrelenting in his thrusts.
“It’s okay baby, you can do it. You have my permission.” Once again, you came undone in his arms, and he wasn’t far behind. You fell asleep there in his arms, not even bothering to clean yourself off or make him pull out, just the two of you holding each other on a cold night.
When you woke up, he was gone, and even though you knew it was what was best, you still felt a little crack in your heart start to form.
Friday
It had been over a week since Spencer had sneaked into your room in Alaska and he hadn’t touched you since. With the case in full swing, you hadn’t had the time to sneak off together, and the hotel had since fixed their heating system after a few timely complaints from Rossi and Prentiss, so you had no excuses to gravitate to each other either.
You were back from Alaska now though, and stuffed into a booth at your favorite bar with your team for a post-case celebration. The booth was round, and you were stuck in the middle with nowhere to move, flanked on either side by Morgan and JJ, who respectively had Reid and Prentiss on either side of them, Garcia, currently at the bar, rounding out the bunch.
“Okay, one round of shots for my favorite team of Special Supervisory Agents, and the Good Doctor of course - do not try to back out of this, it’s happening.” Garcia returned with six shots of tequila and you winced. You’d never drank tequila and come out unscathed.
“Penelope I love you, but you know what tequila does to me,” you groan, trying to blink back the memories of the last time the poison had passed your lips. You’d been out on a girls night out, and after a few rounds of tequila and not a care in the world, you’d started answering any and every question the girls had put to you like you were under the influence of a truth serum.
“Exactly, sweetie, and it’s because I know that I want you to drink up, you’ve been secretive these last couple of days and I want to get to the bottom of it.”
“What happens when you drink, Y/N?” Reid asked. You could heart the curiosity in his voice, and like everytime you’d felt his attention on you in the last week and a half, your chest thumped painfully, trying to burst from your chest and reach out to him.
“Oh, it was hilarious. She was a venerable chatterbox, and she was so open with her opinions on everything. She was answering every question with the cutest sincerity.” Garcia filled him in on the details and you wanted to melt into the couch.
“We asked her what drink she wanted next and she monologued for ten minutes about some of the different choices on the menu and whether she thought they would taste good.” JJ continued.
“And when we asked more probing questions, she’d start by saying ‘I’m only telling you this because it’s you three and I love you,’” Emily finished for them.
Thankfully, the three of them had noticed that you were quite a bit past it that day, and that they shouldn’t be really asking you anything inappropriate that you’d regret answering. You were especially thankful for it now though, as you could only imagine the things you’d say about Reid if your tongue loosened. About how he felt when he was inside you, about how he’d given you the best orgasm of your life, about how you were in love with him and afraid that if you told him you’d never have him in your arms again.
“One shot won’t hurt, Y/N. You had like five last time before you started spouting wisdom, what’s the worst that one could do?” You sighed, knowing that you couldn’t say no to Penelope Garcia, and thinking that maybe you didn’t even want to.
“Okay, one shot, and no more.” You grabbed the salt and the lime, got ready for your shot as the others did the same, and then with one quick tip up, it was burning a trail down your throat.
“Great, now that that’s finished, I’m going to get us some real drinks, any requests?” After a few shouts for beers and cocktails, Prentiss left the table and went to order the next round.
“How about a game?” Garcia suggested innocently enough, “maybe two truths, one lie? Truth or dare?” You rolled your eyes at her probing, knowing that she only had good intentions. She’d checked in on you a few times during your time in Alaska as well, after you started moping about the loss of Reid in your bed. It had only been the fact that he’d made you promise to keep your relationship to yourselves that had stopped you from spilling everything to Garcia the morning you woke up and realised he was gone.
“Baby girl, you’re scaring the kid,” Morgan laughed from his place at your side, and you breathed a sigh of relief, until he opened his mouth again. “That being said, is there something you need to get off your chest, Y/N? You’ve been acting all sad recently.”
“I’m fine! Totally fine, just not getting enough sleep, I think.”
“Oh, is it nightmares? We’ve all had them, I think it’s part of the job description now.” Emily returned with the drinks and latched on to the end of your conversation.
“Not nightmares, mostly dreams if I’m being honest,” you sighed out, unable to catch yourself as she handed you your drink. You cursed yourself as you looked up to see the grin on her face.
“Y/N Y/L/N, are you telling me that you’ve been running on minimum hours of sleep because you’ve been getting some action?” Whenever Emily full-named you, you felt like a little kid being pulled into a principal's office. You gulped and sent her a panicked look, unable to deny but not wanting to say another word. From the corner of your eye, you tried to catch Reid’s reaction to all of this. He was nursing his drink on the sidelines, not saying anything, but a small twitch in the corner of his mouth filled in the gaps for him.
“Oh, that’s my girl.” Emily whistled at you from the other side of the table, and for the next half hour you did your best to melt into the table and not make eye-contact with Reid.
Eventually, Morgan made his way to the bar to start flirting with some girls, and JJ, Emily and Prentiss made their way to the dancefloor, leaving you and Reid alone at the table. They’d tried to convince you to get up with them, but you’d convinced them to leave you behind, with promises to join them shortly.
“So, you’re a truthful drunk, then?” Reid asked. He’d moved closer to you when Morgan had exited the booth, but not close enough to draw anyone's attention. Now with the girls gone too, he took his chances and pushed up against your side, your thighs touching, and his arm resting on the back of the booth.
“Don’t start, I barely survived that with my life, Reid, now they think I’m seeing someone,” you groaned into your hands.
“You are seeing someone. Granted it’s just me, and its not what they think…” he trailed off, still staring at you with that smile on his lips, but you barely noticed burying your head further into your hands. It was almost infuriating that he didn’t know that he’d never be ‘just’ anything to you.
“Not helping, Reid.” He chuckled and took another swig of his drink. Obviously the alcohol was starting to have some effect on him, because when he returned his glass to his coaster, the hand that was holding it fell directly onto your thigh. With his other arm practically wrapped around your shoulders, and this movement now, you could only imagine that the two of you looked like a couple having an intimate discussion to anyone walking past.
“What are you doing, Spencer?” You panic a bit, worrying that any second a coworker of yours would catch sight of the two of you and realise just who you’d been dreaming about these past few days. But your back was to the booth and it wasn’t in their line of sight at all.
“Oh, it’s Spencer again, is it? Thought you liked calling me sir,” he whispered in your ear and the feeling of his hot breath on your neck was enough to disable the brain cells that remained.
“Spencer!” You hissed under your breath at him, the heat rising in your cheeks. “Can we not do this here?” You asked, exasperated.
“Would you prefer to do this at my apartment, or yours instead? Or your car is outside, if you just want to get straight to it.” You weren’t used to this from him. Sure he was dominant when you were in the middle of the act, but before and after he was almost ten times more awkward than usual. But with a bit of liquid courage, he’d had you trapped in a corner, unable to escape, and not caring who saw you.
“Spencer, they’re going to see us. That was the rule, they can’t see us.” You whispered in a low voice, not wanting to take it any higher, despite the pounding music in the bar.
“And they won’t but you need to answer me baby, my place, your place or your car?” Your heart-race picked up as you saw the serious expression on his face. He needed this. Needed you so badly, that he couldn’t even wait for a natural exit, needing to carry you off to the nearest convenient location and have his way with you. You realised in that moment that you would drop anything just to give him what he needed.
“Car.” You said, letting go of your worries, and just letting him take care of the situation.
“Perfect, princess. Now, you’re going to lean on my arm and act like you have a headache while I go and make our excuses to the others, okay? Do not say a word, and maybe I’ll give you a nice reward, how does that sound?” You nodded vigorously at his instructions, suddenly very excited for whatever he had in store for you.
You stumbled your way to the dancefloor, tracking down Garcia and the others as Spencer informed them of your condition. The three of them tried to ask you questions, but you were sure that Spencer was serious about that reward, so you kept your mouth shut, leaning against Reid innocently and just nodding your head at the appropriate times. Morgan was still chatting at the bar, and Reid gave him a nod on the way out, knowing that he’d soon be filled in as well, and you were suddenly out the door.
“Good job, princess, you did so good for me in there.” He cooed into your ear as he guided you back to your own car. Unlocking the doors, he threw your bag into the front seats and immediately climbed into the back, pulling you along with him by your hand.
He pulled you over him, making you straddle him. You knew he wasn’t going to take his time with you, not here, but that didn’t matter. You needed it just as much as he did. You wondered for a second if his reward was going to finally be him pressing his lips to yours. You’d changed into a short skirt before joining your friends at a bar, that material so tight over your ass and thighs that in your new position, he didn’t even have to move it out of the way to gain access to you, having already ridden up all the way to your stomach.
“So beautiful baby. If you need to stop for whatever reason, you need to tap my shoulder here two times, okay?” You were confused about the introduction of a new safety gesture, but when he wrapped one of his hands around your neck and squeezed just as he starting rubbing your soaking cunt you suddenly realised it was necessary.
The strong grip on your throat was limiting your breath, the lack of oxygen you were getting intensifying every stroke he made. It was only a few minutes before he was pushing a finger into you, and beginning to pump it in and out quickly. You grabbed at the arm attached to your throat, using it for balance as you used your remaining energy to grind down desperately into his hand. He stilled his movements then, letting you use his hand to get off, humping yourself into him like a bitch in heat.
“You said you liked this, but if I’d have known you meant this much, I’d have done this much sooner.” He tightened his grip around your throat a little bit, still doing his best not to hurt you. You were seeing stars now, the car windows were fogged up from your desperate pants, and you were so close to just finishing right there on his hand.
You felt your vision go black as you finally tipped over the edge, tapping his shoulder quickly as you felt your orgasm rip through you. He instantly let go of you and caught you in his arms, wrapping them around you, and instantly doing everything to make sure you were okay.
“What’s wrong, are you okay? Did I squeeze too hard?” There was a panic in his tone, but you let your breathing even out before you replied, content with the feeling of him stroking your hair as your head rested against his chest.
“It’s okay, Spencer, it was just getting a little bit too intense for me, is all…” you let out a small yawn then and nuzzled into him in the backseat, your eyes drooping closed.
“Princess, I’m going to get you home now, okay? No more tonight.” He whispered sweetly into your hair, as you fell asleep in his arms once again. The last thing you felt before you fell under was his lips press a sweet kiss to the top of your head.
Saturday
When you woke up again, you knew you were in his arms, and your heart practically sang at the contact. Your eyes opened and there he was, next to you in your bed, face inches from yours, arms wrapped tightly around you and legs tangled in yours.
You stared at him for a few moments, not wanting to wake him and shatter the peace with awkward exits, not wanting to distance yourself from him for even a second. Your eyes drank all of him in. His messy hair, his long, delicate eyelashes, his lips. You found yourself staring at them for more than a few moments.
What would they feel like pressed into yours? You tried to bury the thought, but you just couldn’t. He was asleep, and you’d not talked about kissing when you’d discussed things you wouldn’t do. It was human nature to be curious, but the need to know him, to experience him and everything he had was consuming you from the inside, and you couldn’t help yourself.
Just as you were about to let your impulses control your movements and press a kiss to his lips, you felt him stir next to you, instantly snapping your eyes shut and laying as still as possible as he roused himself from sleep.
You felt him shift, but you could hear nothing over the sound of your heart beating in your ears. Did he know you were awake? Was he going to leave without waking you? Was he going to try to wake you up?
You felt his fingers against your cheek now, tracing a faint line down your face, and then he did something unexpected, and he cupped your face in his hand, and you felt him growing closer and closer until you felt the softest of touches against your lips and realised that he was finally kissing you.
Completely forgetting you were supposed to be asleep, you responded to his kiss, angling your head to better match his and pushing your lips back into his as he made to depart, encouraging him to keep going. He did, with each connection of your lips growing more and more passionate and loving, and like if he was given the chance he’d never stop holding you there in that moment. He only pulled away when he ran out of breath, and you were thankful that he did, as when you opened your eyes, the sight of him robbed you of yours too.
“Good morning, princess.” He whispered, tenderly, letting his forehead come to rest on yours, pressing another chaste kiss to your nose as he did so, and drawing out a giggle from you.
“Good morning, Spencer.” He drops another kiss to your lips then, almost as if now that he’s started he can’t stop.
“Spencer, please, why are you so touchy this morning?” you giggle up at him between kisses.
“I don’t know, you just looked so beautiful, is that a crime?” He smiles at you agan, continuing his kisses down your neck.
“We’ve never kissed before,” you vocalise your fear, and he stopped his movements before you could rush to backtrack.
“We haven’t? Oh god, we haven’t,” his eyes go wide as he looks down at you, his expression mirroring yours. “Shit, I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable, I just assumed after everything these past two weeks that we’d kissed at some point.”
“No, no, it’s okay, don’t apologise,” you try to speak, but he keeps going, rushing to get the words out all at once.
“I think I was misremembering kissing you, maybe I thought my dreams were real or something, so if I overstepped a boundary or something about this makes you uncomfortable, say the word and I’ll never do it again.” There was a ringing in your ears as you took in his words.
“You dreamed about kissing me?” you asked in a whisper, almost scared to hear the answer. He struggled to find the right words to say for a moment, but then he nodded.
“I thought you’d have guessed by now from my enthusiasm about all of this,” he replied, still holding you, his hands hot on your waist.
“Wait, Spencer, for how long?”
“Promise you won’t be freaked out?” He groaned, looking like he’d rather bury his face in your pillows than admit what he was about tp.
“I promise, now spill.”
“Since you joined the team. Like since the exact second. I saw you when you walked in and it was like a bomb went off in my head or something, and I had to avoid you for most of that first day so you didn’t notice I was being a creep and just imagining what it would feel like to kiss you.” The grin on your face grew with each of his words, hope sprouting there and taking root.
“God, Spencer, I thought you were uncomfortable around me. I thought you hated me a little because I threw off the group dynamic!” you laughed at your own stupidity now, raking a hand through your hair as his behaviour became more understandable, now.
“No, god no. It does take me a little bit of time to warm up to change, I’ll admit, but by the end of the first week, the change I was imagining what our kids would look like.” You froze with his words, and the roots in your heart grew deeper, twining around themselves and holding you with a fervid strength.
“Kids?” was the only word you managed to gasp out, as Spencer realised what he’d said.
“Fuck… That is, I didn’t mean to… It was just a stupid thought, if you don’t feel the same way, it’s totally fine.”
“Feel what way, Spencer?” you had to hear it from his lips, had to hear the words you so desperately needed.
“Y/N, you have to know by now that I’m obsessed with you. I can’t get enough of you, I’ve been following you around like a lost puppy for the last two weeks. I’m completely devoted to you, Y/N. I love you.” The flower in your chest bloomed, and the tears from your eyes spilled to water it.
“Don’t cry, please don’t cry,” he kissed the tears away from your cheeks, happy to continue showing you his adoration from earlier, but you pulled him away, needing to look him in the eye when you said it.
“Spencer, I love you, too. Maybe I didn’t realise as soon as you did, but somewhere in my subconscious I was so aware of you, I wanted your approval so badly, wanted you to smile and laugh with me the way you were with the rest of the team. I’ve spent this last week with the words stuck in my throat because I thought you couldn’t possibly feel the same, because Spencer you deserve all the love in the world.” Your tears were free flowing now, with your confession, and you could see some moisture forming in his as well.
The two of you didn’t need to say anything more after that, your lips doing all the communicating for you.
These kisses were different, so much deeper, more romantic, more needy. He moved his leg over you and pressed some of his weight down into you, wrapping you in his warmth. He pulled away from your lips to continue further down your neck. Each time he pulled away, he whispered a confession into your skin.
“Spencer, I want to feel you inside of me, please.” You moaned into his touch, and he quickly agreed. Now that you two knew you had each other, you wanted to waste no time. He was hard already, having woken up with the perfect reason to hold you. He carefully lifted your legs up and apart, giving himself all the space he needed to make love to you.
“God, you’re so perfect for me,” he said, pausing to spit down on your pussy, spreading the wetness with his heavy cock. He sat there rubbing himself against you for a few minutes, his lips having reconnected with yours, swallowing every moan you made, along with any he couldn’t control from himself.
The two of you were so lost in each other, in the moment, that it felt like it lasted forever. With one last rub to your sensitive areas, he lined himself up with your hole, and slowly lowered himself in. Encouraging you to hold your knees up into a tighter position, he grabbed your hips and began setting a relentless pace. It wasn’t the slow sensual fuck from your motel room, or even the hard and fast mess of your first time in the file room, but somewhere in the middle. You could feel the passion and the love he held for you in his kisses, and the lust you had cultivated over the weeks in each thrust, and it was driving you absolutely crazy.
“Yes, Spencer just like that, fuck,” you moaned out when he finally moved away from your lips, pressing his mouth into your neck again and biting down. It wasn’t hard enough to break the skin, but just hard enough that the pain heightened your pleasure.
With each thrust, your arms became weaker and weaker, your legs shaking furiously as he gave you all of him.
“Come on baby, just a few more, you can hold out for a few more,” he whispered in your ear, licking and sucking at the place he’d left his bite mark.
“I don’t think I can, I don’t think I can for musch longer, Spencer, please,” you whimpered your arms falling away from your legs. He replaced yours with his, pushing your body further into the bed, doing all the work and letting you just experience it.
“Okay, baby, you did great, you think you can come on my cock now, baby?” He asked and you immediately nodded, feeling the tell-tale bubbling of your orgasm beginning to rush through you. Your whole body stiffened as you screamed, his pace unrelenting as he rode you through the orgasm. He moved one hand down to your clit, rubbing you through it and keeping you sensitive, and even though you’d just had one of the most powerful orgasms of your life, you knew he meant to make you do it again.
“That’s my girl, taking me so well. I love you, sweetie, you’re doing so perfect for me,” you gasped and moaned into his ear, unable to think for the twitching in your cunt, driven slowly insane by the sensitivity.
“I’m almost there, baby, gonna fill your cunt with my seed.” He grunted in your ear, grabbing either side of your neck in his hands, resting his forehead against yours and thrusting harder and harder into you. You felt the second wave start to hit then, more drawn out than the first as he did his best to breed you, to plant himself firmly inside of you. He lasted only a few more thrusts before his hips stilled, bottomed out inside of you, and you felt rope after rope of his cum spurt into you.
“Fuck, princess, I love you.” He pressed another quick kiss y=to your lips, but you were whimpering from the continued contact now, and he quickly pulled out. He stopped to watch his cum drip out of you, knowing that he’d fully claimed you now, that you were his forever, and, resisting the urge to push into you again, left to grab something to clean you up with.
You laid there, gently coaxing your legs back into a comfortable position until he came back. He cleaned you up, bundled you up in some fresh pajamas, and returned you to the bed, wrapping you up in his arms once again, almost as if nothing had happened.
“It’s saturday, so we can just relax for the rest of the day, okay, princess?” You hid your face in his chest and nodded your approval, gently shutting out the rest of the world. It was you and him now, everyday of the week it was you and him.
Sunday
After two weeks of constant attention, you had to set a boundary with your new boyfriend very quickly, and you chose breakfast on the sunday morning to do it.
“Spencer, you know I love you, right?” you opened the conversation, filling up his coffee mug as he set the small table in the corner of your kitchen.
“Yes, you said it 246 times yesterday. I said it 274 times, but whose keeping count, right?” You laughed at him, and pulled him into a hug quickly, pressing a chaste kiss onto his lips.
“I love you, but we need to talk again.” You smiled up at him, trying your best to keep your poker face as you threatened to crack seeing his eyebrows knit together.
“Did I do something wrong?” he quickly asked, but you stroked his hair reassuringly, signaling for him to just listen to you.
“I really like my job, you know. I like working out in the field.” You smiled up at him, watching his confusion deepen.
“But if you keep fucking me like I’m a little whore everyday of the week, it’s only going to be a matter of time until I can’t walk, you know?”
---------------------------------------------------
🏷️ @w-windyy @multifandom-on-the-side @reidandhotchsgirl @babybluecakes @bluecandycake @hugyourlungs @prentissesredtanktop @reidscaffeine @bethanyhaas01 @average-sunflower @lover-of-books-and-tea @star0055 @daddy-dotcom @zaapsite @anniewhalelover @abbyshmaby @isabel-ffl-xoxo @sujan39 @frxcless @bluestuesday @busy-buzzing @breadbrobin @maxinehufflepuffprincess @l0v3cam @booksandwonderlands @myescapefromthislife @kat453 @ferrjulie @scoobydoopoo @aelinismyqueen @littlesingingbean @xohoneybun @anchovy89freya @dysphoricsanity @alyssaxstan @ghostheartbeat @beguiling3lavender @Casss2111 @zatannas-wand @rebloggiest-reblogger @kspencer34 @academiacoffeelover @softservepunk @andiebeaword @r-3dlips @cow-parsley @wakaladjarin @itsyagrillkat @ratbastardchild
4K notes · View notes
hotchs-big-hands · 2 months
Text
Hey Bunny
Aaron Hotchner x plus-size fem!reader SMUT|10.7k words
MINORS DNI PLEASE
Hey everyone! Been a while since I’ve written a full coherent fic LMAO and here I bring the gift of lots of smut. Probably the kinkiest thing I’ve written to date, which I’ll list off in the warnings. This is all based off conversations I’ve had with 🖤 anon for a while :3 so I can’t take all the credit! I hope yawl enjoy this absolute FILTH 💅💅💅
After being woken up from a vivid erotic dream about your boss, who you’re currently on the last night of sharing a hotel room and bed with after a successful case, you’re more than reassured that it’s okay to have such dreams about him. And he’ll learn a bit more about you than he first thought.
Warning(s): light hurt/comfort, very brief mention of Foyet and what he did, so much sex, use of petnames, bunny kink, daddy/sir kink, erotic dreams, oral (both m/f giving and receiving), light gagging, pussy slapping, spanking, light humiliation, a lot of dirty talk in general, fingering, p in v penetration, body worship (both m/f giving and receiving), size kink, slight gaping, condom use, it's just kinky okay what can I tell you?
Tumblr media
It was not often enough for a case to end well in a way that allowed for you all to head out for a celebratory meal afterwards. But luckily for you all this time it most certainly had turned out better than anticipated in the end. The kidnapped victims had been found safely and the unsub was subdued with no casualties. Spirits were higher than they had been in the previous case and thus you all found yourselves sitting around a large table sharing a meal; Rossi's treat, of course.
The mood was certainly more rowdy tonight with the sounds of laughter bouncing around the table and cheerful chatter filled the atmosphere with a familial warmth. You were perching more to your left on your chair right now, engaging in the conversation with JJ and Emily with great enthusiasm, something that the two were raising a brow at, though you pretended not to notice. In truth, you were trying to avoid the man sitting on your right. Not for displeasure reasons, but quite the opposite in fact. Attempting to avoid brushing your leg or arm against your very sexy boss was the cause for your behaviour right now.
Aaron Hotchner had been your hotel room mate for the week, something that had been extremely difficult for you to cope with having as big of a crush on him as you did. You'd seen him in far less clothing than his standard neat, tight suits during the entire week as he slept in fitted tees and his underwear, although you suspected he didn't typically do that when he slept alone. It was a very bad idea to linger on those sorts of thoughts though…
JJ suddenly bumped into you, having been shoved by Emily at the climax of a funny story and you squeaked, jolting back and ultimately knocking against Aaron with a yelp.
"H-hey! You two, watch it!" You squeaked, earning a hearty laugh from the dark haired woman.
"Aww come on, it was an accident."
As you opened your mouth to retort, you felt a warm hand rest upon your right leg, just short of your large thigh, and you fought the urge to jolt again.
"Are you alright?" You heard the man beside you ask and you shivered. You didn’t want to look at him in fear of embarrassing yourself by ogling, but at the same time you didn’t want to be rude either. You turned your head in his direction and your breath escaped you when your eyes met his beautiful brown ones accidentally. His gaze was intense and yet kind and concerned. You offered a shy smile.
“I am y-yes. Don’t worry about me, we’re all just in good spirits tonight, sir.”
His brow raised slightly.
“Aaron.” He said. You blinked.
“Mm?”
“We aren’t working now, call me Aaron.”
Oh. You shifted in your seat and grimaced when the wood creaked slightly.
“Alright then, Aaron.” You chuckled to yourself, earning an increasingly perplexed expression on his face. To which you flustered and turned towards him more in your seat and waved a hand out in front of you. “I-I’m not laughing at your name! I’m just- it’s unusual for me to call you by your first name so I’m-“
Aaron’s delightful but sadly rare laugh cut you off and you were greeted with his cute dimples on his cheeks. Even the others stilled their conversation at the sound, but he didn’t appear to care to pay them any mind.
“Please, relax. You're fine, (Y/n).” He smiled, and you basked in the smoothness of his deep voice. You swore you were just imagining things when you felt his hand slightly slip upwards to your lower thigh and squeeze gently, nonetheless you shivered.
The hand remained on your leg right up until Aaron excused himself to visit the restroom whilst the rest of your group began shrugging your coats on ready to head back to the hotel. You felt flutters in your stomach and you fought off a nervous twitch of the corner of your mouth, something your dear friend and colleague Derek noticed.
“A little excited, huh?” He teased, waggling his expressive eyebrows at you. From his perspective you must have appeared like a deer in headlights, eyes wide and your mouth slightly agape.
“Wh- no! I’m tired, eager to go to sleep so we can fly home tomorrow.” You responded quickly as you straightened out your clothing and fastened your coat up.
“Mhm, sure you are.”
Emily was smirking at you when your head whipped round at the sound of her voice and one of her perfect brows was arched. You felt flushed, desperate to rush outside into the biting air of the night. Before you opened your mouth to retort back at her, you noticed her eyes flick over your shoulder and you knew he had returned.
“Ready to go?” Aaron addressed the group. There was a series of responses bounced around and you felt a hand lightly press to the small of your back. You jolted slightly, and met his gaze with a turn. “Shall we go?”
You could only nod. Vainly ignoring the pointed stares of your friends, you followed beside your unit chief as everyone exited the restaurant. You shivered slightly when the frigid wind hit your face, but you were grateful for the temperature change. The walk was short with the restaurant being located a few short blocks from the hotel and you found yourself in step with Emily and JJ, listening and chiming in with the plans they were putting together to have a girl’s night with your one only absent member of the team in the field; Penelope.
“You could stay over at my place at the end of the night out, if you wanted.” Emily said. You nodded and grinned, but JJ grimaced slightly.
“I’d be headed back home to my boys after. I wanna spend as much time with them as I can,” She spoke, then smiled smugly. “Aside from you lovely ladies, of course.”
The darker haired woman of the two huffed out a quiet laugh before the conversation died down when you came to a stop in front of the hotel’s elevator. You busied yourself with looking down at your phone when you felt the men from the team catch you all up and, with the opening of the doors, you all shuffled inside tiredly. You ended up towards the back wall, separated from Emily and JJ, and you briefly caught Emily’s eye. That smirk was present on her face again and you glanced away quickly, only to watch as your breathtaking unit chief squeezed between Derek and Spencer towards you. You couldn’t help your eyes widening slightly and your legs brushing against one another as he came to stand beside you. God, you needed to leave this damn elevator quickly. Slowly, the doors closed and you felt the movement of the elevator rising up to the floor Rossi was on. He, of course, had a room all to himself with the excuse of him being the oldest member of the team and therefore, needing his own space. The remainder of you all were on the floor above in doubles. And that was where your problem lay…
Just one more night, you thought to yourself. One more, then you could escape from the torture of sharing with Aaron Hotchner. Torture, as in sleeping on the only bed in the room; a queen, so close under the covers to the man who had taken up the entirety of your fantasies and erotic dreams. It hadn’t been easy, using the same shower he did, smelling his body wash and imagining it was in your shower at home instead. It was all too much for you and it made your thighs clench together. And while the case had been a good distraction from the full extent of your thoughts about the man, you didn’t have that now with it finished. Tonight was going to be the most tortuous of them all.
You followed behind Derek when the elevator stopped on your floor and you skittishly trekked down the corridor, unable to participate in conversation well. Your room was the first, and as Aaron unlocked the door, you watched helplessly as your friends bid you as much of a ‘good night’ as a pointed smirk that made you turn your back on them, cheeks burning. Seeing the door swung open, you mumbled a quick ‘thank you’ to him as you passed and Aaron followed, quietly closing the door behind you both and locking it again. You crossed the room to your side of the queen-sized bed and shyly perched on the edge to unfasten your shoes and kick them off.
“Do you want to take a shower first?” You heard Aaron say and you turned your body to look at him. Your breath hitched at the sight of him without his jacket on and one of his large hands was loosening the knot of his tie. You blinked a few times, trying to break your stare and you shook your head.
“Oh, no you can. Thank you, si- Aaron.”
Your cheeks flushed when he smirked at your self-correction and he hummed.
“Thanks. I’ll be quick.”
As he disappeared into the shower room with his change of clothes and towel, you flopped backwards on the bed with an exhale. One more night. Just one more and you would be free from accidentally embarrassing yourself or revealing your feelings in front of your boss. You didn’t know how you were going to sleep well tonight with nothing work-related to focus on now. No, instead your mind was fixated on the knowledge you had been sharing a bed with the man you thought about way too often, dreamt about too often, and gasped out the name of whilst you touched yourself when you definitely shouldn’t have been.
Sitting up again, you busied yourself with packing your bag as a distraction, leaving out your clothes for the journey home tomorrow. By the time you were finished, the door to the shower room swung open and Aaron walked out, rubbing his towel through his wet hair. Oh fuck.
With his arms stretched up, his more fitted black tee rode upwards and, to your delight and horror, the sexy softness of his lower stomach peeked out. You could spy the dark hair trailing from the top of his grey boxers and just below it-
“Shower’s all yours.”
You jolted at the sound of his voice and you grabbed your pyjamas and towel quickly, avoiding his gaze.
“T-thank you.”
When you heard the click of the lock, you began to tremble and buried your face in the fabric in your hands. God, you wanted to scream right now. Feebly, you hoped he hadn’t caught you staring at his physique just now but you weren’t so sure. It didn’t help that the scent of his shower gel and aftershave enveloped you in the steamy room. You clenched your thighs together and drew in a deep breath in an attempt to calm yourself down enough to wash off the day. Stripping your clothes off and setting them down on the side of the sink top, not daring to look in the mirror too much at your plush body for you knew you’d see just how riled up you were right now.
The cold water of the shower did nothing to stifle the sensations between your legs, your pussy throbbed, yearning to be touched. You forbade it. Tomorrow, you thought. Not when the cause of your arousal was just the other side of the door. But even still you couldn’t resist rubbing your thighs together as the water cascaded down your curves and bumps. Eventually, you gave up and shut the water off and stepped out with your towel wrapped around your figure. You kept your touch feather-light as you dried yourself off and pulled your nightwear on, biting your lip and whimpering when the fabric brushed against the sensitive skin of your breasts and inner thighs. Drawing in a deep breath, you gathered your clothes up after finishing your nightly routine and exited out into the main room.
Aaron wasn’t in bed as you expected, rather standing by the hotel room’s desk with a casefile in hand. At the sound of your return he glanced up from the paperwork through his thick lashes. You swallowed thickly as you returned to your side of the bed again and bent over to stuff the last of your clothes into your bag. Behind you, Aaron cleared his throat and you straightened up quickly and climbed onto the bed, but he remained where he stood, now with his back to you still holding the file. You pouted.
“Si-Aaron, leave that for when we get back to the office. Or at least until we get on the plane,” You said as you peeled the covers back and settled under them. “Come to bed.”
“Making orders, are we?” The man retorted and you froze up, eyes wide in alarm when he turned slightly to look at you. His brows were furrowed, mouth pulled downward in a stern frown.
“A-Ah no! Just- I just thought you could do with an earlier night work-free tonight!” You squeaked, shifting on the bed ready to stand up again until he chuckled and flashed you a cheesy grin.
“I’m teasing you. I’m sorry, you’re right though. I’ll just be a moment, then I’ll be right over.”
You stared, blinking slowly as you processed what had just occurred, then a giggle bubbled out of you as you settled back against the pillows on your side. Aaron wasn’t really the type to tease anyone, and the way he said it to you was… well, sexy. Authoritative. You certainly would be thinking of that tomorrow when you finally returned home. But right now you had to get through this last night, somehow.
As he said, Aaron set the paperwork down after a few minutes and padded across the room to settle down on the bed. Attempting to distract yourself in the meantime, you were scrolling on your phone casually and forcefully willed yourself not to look at him when you felt the mattress dip under his weight settling next to you. As he shuffled under the covers, you reached over to your bedside table and set your phone down, then snuggled down against the pillows. You could feel the heat radiating from his body, so close to you that it was electrifying. Your body shuddered.
“Cold?” Aaron queried. Your toes curled.
“Y-yeah. I’ll warm up though.”
“Right. Let me know if you don’t though.”
“Will do.” You turned on your side, facing away from him as he reached for the light switch on the wall next to him. “Good night, sir.”
Aaron hummed.
“Sleep well, (Y/n).”
And somehow, you managed to drift off to sleep.
Tumblr media
“Mhm, come on now. Show daddy your pretty pussy.” Aaron said with a smirk, kneeling between your plump thighs as you dug your heels into the mattress.
You bit your lip, gazing up at his dishevelled appearance, his shirt unbuttoned the whole way and hanging from his shoulders to reveal the plains of his strong chest and soft pudge of his lower stomach. And below it was a prominent bulge pressed against the fly of his neat slacks, the sight making you shudder with need. Shyly, you grabbed your legs by the back of your knees and slowly pulled them apart, feeling your folds spread and the cool air of the room caressed your glistening slit. Aaron’s pupils dilated until his brown eyes appeared almost black and his hands came to grip onto the meat of your thighs, fingers digging in as he pulled them further apart to examine your throbbing clit and twitchy entrance. He groaned as a trail of juices trickled out of you, slowly disappearing between your ass cheeks before him.
“Yes… such a good girl for daddy. You want me to play with your pussy, huh?”
You rolled your hips eagerly, letting out a guttural whine.
“Please daddy, please!”
His smirk widened.
“Please, what?”
You whimpered as tears pricked at the corners of your eyes.
“P-please play with my pussy, daddy! Need your fingers so badly!” You cried, rolling your hips again.
“Good girl.”
His hands brushed closer and closer to your slit until he suddenly pushed back the hood of your clit with his right thumb, exposing the bundle of nerves to him and eliciting a squeak. But as his other hand came to caress it your hips jumped, the pleasurable sensation intense already. He cooed.
“So sensitive and jumpy, like a cute little bunny.”
Your eyes widened and your body jolted with his words, making him let out a surprised chuckle.
“Oh? You like being called bunny, huh? Naughty girl.” He said and his hand came down fast and slapped your poor clit. You wailed, your grip on your legs tightening.
“D-daddy~!”
Your cheeks warmed, your lower belly coiling in embarrassment and arousal and he let out a breathy laugh again.
“Awww, is my little bunny embarrassed she liked that? How cute. Don’t worry though, daddy’s gonna take care of you…”
Tumblr media
Muffled sounds roused Aaron from his light slumber and he sat up quickly in alarm, reaching over to his bedside table- then he realised the covers were moving beside him. He cautiously turned to look over your side of the bed and his jaw clenched.
Writhing with the sheets kicked mostly off, you slept restlessly. A thin layer of sweat beaded on your forehead and your brows were creased. This was where the noise was coming from, Aaron thought as you whimpered quietly. A nightmare? Then he really paid attention to the way your body moved, hips rolling, legs splaying lazily and your hands clutched at the sheets. Oh.
Within his boxers, Aaron felt his cock twitch at the realisation of what you were more likely dreaming about in that moment. Fuck. What was he to do? He most certainly wouldn’t get anymore sleep now at this rate. Maybe he should quietly get dressed and leave with a note telling you he went for a walk. But at the same time he didn’t like the thought of leaving you by yourself- Aaron scrunched his eyes shut and clenched his hands into fists, pushing away the more serious thoughts. You were capable of protecting yourself, he knew that. And yet…
“Mmh, daddy please…” He heard beside him and his entire body jolted in surprise, eyes flying open and immediately finding your face. Aaron swallowed thickly as his cock twitched again, hardening slowly.
Try as he might to resist, his eyes wandered to the rest of your body where your chest rose and fell, the swell of your breasts strained against the confines of your pyjama shirt. Fuck, your nipples were pebbled and for a moment he wondered how they'd feel between his teeth.
He clenched his jaw and forced his gaze away from your chest, only to find himself ogling the squishiness of your stomach. Oh, how he had fantasised about gripping onto it as he thrusted his cock into you, needing to see how your body moved in time with him. And as his eyes trailed down to your moving hips he spotted the dampening patch on the crotch of your pyjama shorts- fuck, he needed to wake you up now.
Carefully, Aaron reached a shaky hand over towards you in the darkness of the room and touched your shoulder.
“(Y/n), hey, wake up.” He said softly, and in response your eyes squeezed shut as you let out a groan. “Come on, wake up, sweetheart.”
A moment passed, then your eyes fluttered open and flicked to look at him, only to squeak and flinch back when familiarity filled your gaze.
“S-sir!” You cried out.
Tumblr media
This couldn’t be happening to you right now, surely. You surely weren't sprawled out flushed and needy whilst Aaron stared down at you as he kneeled beside you, his hand still resting on your shoulder. You quickly sat up and pulled the covers up over your form.
“Wh-what’s wrong? Do we have a case?” You stumbled over the words quickly, and Aaron blinked, then huffed out a quiet laugh.
“No, no. Don't worry about that. Are you okay?” He asked gently and you felt your stomach clench. Oh no…
“I-I….”
Aaron leaned a little closer, brows creased in concern.
“Bad dream?”
You froze. He really did hear you, then. After a moment, you sighed and rubbed your hands over your face.
“No… but I think you already know that, sir.” You mumbled.
Aaron hummed and dropped his hand from your shoulder.
“I didn't want to accuse you of anything and embarrass you,” he said and shifted back towards his side of the bed ever so slightly to give you space. “But, well, I woke up because I could hear you.”
Your grip on the covers tightened as a cold feeling of shame oozed over you.
“I'm sorry, I didn't mean for that to happen.”
You mumbled as your head drooped and you felt your lower lip begin to tremble. This was the worst thing to happen right now. Not only had you dreamt of your boss in an inappropriate way, you'd disturbed his sleep too.
“Hey…” Aaron began softly, reaching across again to take hold of one of your hands. You refused to look up though, the negative feelings within now burned through your veins like lava. “Look at me.” He said.
You didn't move.
“I can't. Wanna forget this happened, sir.” You mumbled back.
He was quiet for a moment, brushing his thumb across your knuckles soothingly.
“Well I don't.”
That got your attention, then. Your head snapped up and your eyes searched his face.
“I-I’m sorry?”
Aaron gazed down at you through his thick lashes, the sight causing a warmth to pool within your lower abdomen. Had he gotten closer all of a sudden?
“I’m going to switch the room light on, protect your eyes for a moment.”
You complied immediately, turning away to bury your face in the crook of your arm and you heard the click of the light switch, signalling you to slowly pull your arm away from your squinting eyes. Now… Now there was nothing to hide from him. You turned back towards him and you shuddered at the sight of his rugged appearance. Aaron exhaled.
“Listen (Y/n), you think I'm a stranger to erotic dreams? Of course I'm not.” He said, a hint of a smile playing at the corner of his lips. “You've nothing to be ashamed of.”
“But I do!” You cried and pulled back, stumbling out of bed and clenching your hands into fists. “I shouldn't have had this dream, especially since I dreamt about the very person I've been-” your eyes widened then, realising what you'd almost said. Aaron knelt up now, moving closer to where you stood backed against the wall.
“Been what?”
You just had to dig your hole deeper. Aaron’s brows were creased now, but all you could do was stare back with a saddened furrow.
“(Y/n)?”
The prickling feeling in the corner of your eyes triggered your throat to tighten as you fought the urge to cry.
“You know what I'm going to say, but I'm ashamed to say it.” You choked.
Aaron's brows raised slightly, but he remained quiet for a moment as though lost in thought.
Every second that passed was agony, your mind beginning to race away from you with ‘what ifs’ about everything. Was he uncomfortable with you? What if you were transferred or fired? The thought made your chest ache and finally, the tears began to roll down your cheeks and your breaths grew shallow and fast.
“Hey, hey. (Y/n), look at me. C'mere back to bed.” Aaron's voice brought you from your thoughts and your eyes refocused on the contours of his mature face. He was painfully beautiful. “Will you let me hug you? You're okay. You've nothing to be ashamed of.”
You simply nodded meekly and he breathed, reaching out to you-of which you met him halfway by crawling back onto the mattress- and pulled you over for a warm, ever engulfing embrace, maintaining you at his side respectfully. You let out a whimper as you gripped onto his shirt tightly, whilst his hands held firmly onto your soft body.
“I'm sorry.” You mumbled against his shirt.
“You don't need to be.”
“I had an embarrassing sex dream about you and now you're comforting me for it.”
Aaron held you closer still, resting your head on his chest. Wait- his heart was racing.
“Maybe that’s because I want to.” He said quietly. You pulled back.
“Wh-why?”
He quirked a little grin as one of his hands glided up and down your back soothingly.
“Well, when I said I am no stranger to erotic dreams…” he trailed off and your breath hitched.
No way. Surely he wasn't implying-
“Whatever you're thinking, the answer is yes. I've had my own fair share of…dreams about you.” His eyes were fixed on you as he spoke, and you felt your body trembling. He let out a chuckle. “I've been very lucky this week that somehow I haven't had one, to put things into perspective.”
You stared at him for a moment, then your face broke out into a flustered grin and you giggled.
“Oh! Well I- I didn't expect that, sir!”
With the room light on now you could bear witness to the delightful sight of Aaron's flushed pink cheeks as he grinned bashfully.
“Now you see that you have nothing to be ashamed of.”
You both quietened for a moment, holding one another gently as you studied one another. He really was such a beautiful man. Silently, he leaned down towards you closer still and your breath hitched.
“A-are you gonna kiss me, sir?”
“Mhm, you called me something very different when you were sleeping.” He murmured and you shuddered.
“I…”
“I sure hope you're not about to apologise again to me, sweetheart.” He said as he leaned closer towards your face, eyes gazing down at your lips through his thick lashes. “Because if you are, I'm going to have to put that pretty mouth of yours to better use.”
Your eyes widened and you shivered as your thighs clenched together.
“F-fuck…”
Aaron hummed and cupped your cheeks with his large hands, his thumbs stroking your soft skin.
“May I kiss you, (Y/n)?”
You swallowed thickly.
“Please.” You managed to whisper.
And his lips were pressed against yours a moment later, tender and gentle and sensual as your eyes fluttered shut and your hands came to grab onto the front of his tee shirt. Instinctively, you whined into it and his hands moved, gliding down to your plush waist and gripping onto the flesh. He moved backwards, pulling you with him to straddle his lap and as your clothed slit reached the fabric of his underwear you felt just how much he wanted this from the firm, hot bulge that pressed against the confines of the fabric.
You whimpered as he pulled back barely enough for him to be able to speak, his lips still brushing against yours as he spoke.
“Feel how much I like you, huh? Need you so much, pretty girl.”
You shyly rolled your hips, grinding your mound against the bulge and earning a sharp hiss from the man before you. His hands moved suddenly to grab your ass cheeks, squeezing and melding them and causing you to roll your hips more in response. He groaned against your mouth when his lips met yours again, the second kiss being more heated and desperate; hungry for you. Only when the need for oxygen burned in your chest did you both part once more, but his lips remained on your skin as they travelled along your soft jaw.
“C'mon, tell me about the dream you were having.” He coaxed you, holding your body flushed with his more than ever. You merely whimpered and your hands moved to his hair, messing it up with strands pointing in random directions. Aaron tutted and turned you both over, pinning you beneath him and making you squeal.
“A-alright! I, mmh, wanted you to touch my p-pussy, you had me spread my legs for you.”
Something flared within Aaron's dark eyes and you heard a rumble in his chest; possessive and aroused. His hands gripped your hips and you parted your thighs a little, eager for him. He smirked.
“Oh? Well, we'll build up to that. Wanna ask you a few things first.” he said, brushing his nose against yours. “I wanna know what you're okay with and your limits.”
You sucked your lower lip between your teeth and slowly released it, enjoying the way Aaron's eyes fixated on your mouth.
“J-just as long as you don't do anything too extreme like really hurting me or extremely gross I'm okay. I'm a big girl, I can take it.”
You felt as Aaron's hands slid up to cup your cheeks and he kissed the tip of your nose fondly, making you hum.
“I see, I don't want to hurt you, at least nothing more than if you enjoyed a bit of spanking. How does that sound, hmm?” He said and you shuddered, flashes of the dream you'd had causing you to subtly spread your legs a little wider.
A whine escaped you as you held onto him desperately. “Yes, fuck please!”
Aaron smiled.
“Good girl.”
You shivered and opened and closed your mouth a few times, debating on how to word what you wanted to say next. He quirked a brow.
“What is it?”
“I… well, I love slaps on my ass but I also- fuck, this is embarrassing!” you squeaked, earning a kiss to your forehead, then Aaron brushed his own forehead against yours.
“You don't need to be embarrassed, sweetheart. I'm not here to shame you.”
With a whimper, you blurted it out.
“I really like pussy spanking!”
As the words slipped your mouth the reaction was instantaneous; the man before you jolted forward, his hips bumping against yours and pressing the prominent bulge of his erection against your inner thigh. And it twitched. You made a small noise as he pushed himself up again as he uttered an apology.
“I didn’t mean to do that, I’m sorry.” Aaron said but in response you rolled your hips upwards, chasing the feeling of his arousal against your body.
“I-It’s more than fine, s-Aaron.”
He hummed, pressing his weight down onto you now and his lips brushed over yours.
“So, pussy spanking? I didn’t expect that from you, naughty girl.” He teased you and you shuddered. He chuckled softly and began to slightly grind his bulge against the heat of your clothed slit. “You want daddy to spank your pussy, huh?”
You bit your lip, brows creasing as you nodded at him with a little hum.
“Y-you’re okay with daddy?”
Aaron stroked your cheek and pressed a soft kiss against the corner of your mouth.
“More than okay with it, I assure you.”
With that he pressed his lips to yours properly once more and his large hands travelled down your neck until he grasped your breasts, causing you to gasp in surprise. Aaron took advantage of this, his tongue brushing against your own whilst his fingers pinched and flicked at your erect nipples through your pyjama shirt. All you could do was grip onto his upper arms, the strong muscles tensing as you rolled your hips up against Aaron's bulge and causing much needed friction on your poor clit.
When you both parted for oxygen again, you whined.
“Please-!”
“Aww, please what?” Aaron cooed at you, though it wasn't entirely sincere but rather mimicking your tone. You felt flushed, embarrassed but enjoying it more than you thought you would.
“W-wanna feel your hands on my skin!”
With a hum of approval, you felt as he pulled at the hem of your shirt and you shifted up from the bed just enough for him to be able to pull it off your body, exposing your plush body to him finally. You didn’t have time to clam up and cover yourself with your arms as Aaron gently grasped your wrists and pinned them either side of your head. He exhaled deeply, causing a rumble to vibrate through his chest. His dark eyes roamed over your form and again, you felt his cock twitch.
“Jesus, you’re fucking beautiful.”
Your legs came to clamp around his hips and you tried to curl your knees inwards in a feeble attempt at covering yourself.
“S-sir!” you squeaked. His eyes narrowed and he leaned down to press a kiss to your lips.
“Careful, if you call me that I may not know what to do with myself when we’re working together.”
Your eyes widened in alarm, but a faint smirk toyed with the corner of his mouth and you relaxed a little. You’d keep that in mind for now. Drawing your attention back to the present, Aaron released his hold on your wrists, only for his hands to glide across your shoulders and down the centre of your chest, teasing you by avoiding touching your nipples. Now, he allowed himself to smile more openly and he drew in a deep breath.
“So soft, so fucking sexy. You’ll let me kiss them, huh pretty girl?” He murmured.
You nodded and offered a brief ‘yes’ and he slid down the bed a little until his face was level with your breasts. You shuddered when his lips made contact with the valley between them, leaving little kisses over the area and starting to sidle over to the right one, his tongue slipping out to swirl around your areola and causing you to arch up into his touch and gasp out. You could feel his lips curl into a smirk as they wrapped around the pert nipple and he sucked it into his mouth, his hand coming to grab your other breast and roll the nipple between his thumb and pointer finger. You moaned softly, moving your hands to sift through the dark locks of Aaron’s hair and mussing it up. When his teeth brushed against the tip your back arched and you tugged on his hair, making him huff a muffled laugh.
With a wet smack of his lips, he pulled away from your now swollen nipple and brushed his lips over the flushed skin.
“You sound so sexy when you moan for me, pretty girl.” He murmured and you let go of his hair to cover your face with your hands, squeaking.
“Shhh! Don't say that!”
Unbeknownst to you, his gaze darkened and suddenly, his hand came down and slapped your inner thigh and startling you with a squeal.
“Aaron!”
His hand slapped your thigh again, closer to your clothed slit.
“What was that, hm?” He said darkly, his hand gripping onto the meat of your thigh, his fingers indenting slightly. You breathed shakily.
“I-I-”
“It’s daddy, got it? Or do you want to be punished?”
You stared into his dark eyes and sucked on your lower lip again, slightly swaying your hips side to side. 
“No, daddy. I-I’ll be a good girl.” you whimpered and Aaron hummed softly, moving his hands up to cup your cheeks and brushing his thumbs against your skin.
“That’s right, you’re my good girl.”
He leaned down and pressed his lips to yours again, groaning softly into the kiss and you returned to brushing your fingers through his dark locks. You felt him press his thick bulge against you and you desperately wanted to feel his bare skin against yours. Needed to see it, touch it, taste it…
Aaron grunted in surprise as you shoved him away, only to hear you giggle as you manoeuvred him to lay on his back whilst you knelt at his crotch. His eyes narrowed at you.
“What do you think you’re doing, hmm?” He asked darkly and you leaned down closer to the twitching bulge of his boxers.
“Can I have a taste please, sir?”
Visibly, Aaron’s throat bobbed as he swallowed. He let out a puff of air through his nose and a smirk tugged at his mouth.
“What did I tell you about calling me ‘sir’? You fucking naughty girl.” He gritted, although he wasn’t truly annoyed. You hummed innocently.
“Whoops, I can’t help it, sir. I’m just so used to it.”
Shaking his head but smiling slightly, Aaron raised a brow at you and his body relaxed.
“Well, since you asked so nicely I’ll forgive and forget both you shoving me ah-nd-” His words stuttered when you pressed a little kiss to the tip of his clothed cock and hummed softly at the feeling of the patch of precum staining his boxers touching your lips. “F-fuck…”
You beamed at him between his slightly parted legs, pressing your soft cheek against the bulge affectionately.
“You’re so big, daddy!”
With your newfound confidence, you hooked your fingers into the waistband of his underwear and slid them down, eyes wide as they focused on his cock. You heard Aaron hiss when his length finally slipped out, slapping against the lower part of his tee shirt. He was very big. Aaron let out a deep, quiet moan as he studied your expression- you were in awe, almost salivating at the sight of him. You slid down to lay on your stomach, taking hold of his shaft and causing him to hiss sharply. From the hem of his shirt you could see the base of his thick happy trail, the dark hair spreading out across his pubic bone and haloing his cock. With your other hand, you pulled his underwear down further until they reached his mid-thigh and now you had access to his mouth-watering balls too. You whimpered. Aaron felt precum slowly drip down off his tip, soaking into his shirt and leaving a little wet patch.
“You like the look of daddy’s cock huh?”
You nodded and whined out a little “yes” before you nuzzled your face against his cock. Eyes fluttering shut, you slowly opened your mouth and took the oozing tip inside, humming at the taste of his natural body and the slightly salty precum. You heard Aaron swear as you swirled your tongue around the tip, slipping your mouth further down the shaft. You bobbed your head lightly, sucking against his skin and feeling giddiness rise in your chest with every grunt and moan and curse that passed his lips. He tasted so good, addicting and you craved more. With one hand on his shaft, sliding up and down to meet your mouth, the other glided up to his stomach, slipping under his shirt and gripping onto the soft pudge there. You carded your fingers through the thick, dark hair there and felt the muscles under his skin contracting with every suck and lick of his cock. You felt his hands gently grip your scalp and you dug your fingers into his stomach when he began to guide you up and down his length.
“Unnf… that’s it, fuck- such a good fucking girl-” Aaron moaned softly, and you could feel him twitching against your tongue. You took more into your mouth until you felt the tip reach the back, just short of your throat, and you gagged a little. Aaron pulled you off quickly, sitting up to cup your cheeks. “Oh shit, I’m sorry sweetheart. Are you okay?” His eyes searched your face, the saliva dribbling down your chin and the little gasping breaths passing your swollen lips. You grinned.
“Mmh I am. Guess I gotta practice more to build up to that.” You breathed and slid your hand up and down his length. Aaron bucked his hips in surprise, falling back against the pillows with a grunt and causing you to giggle. “Oops~!”
You continued to slide your hand up over the slick tip whilst you kissed down the underside of the shaft until you reached the place where his cock met his balls. You hummed softly, tongue darting out to lick them and causing Aaron to groan deeply from the back of his throat. You could only sneak a couple more kisses before he pulled you away from his cock, grabbing onto your upper arms and hauling you to straddle him. He pressed his lips to yours in a fierce kiss, no doubt tasting himself on your lips, and his hands slid over to your back and encouraged you to grind your clothed slit over his shaft. You whined, feeling the tip bump your clit with the movement and wanting to feel more. Before you knew it, you were trapped beneath him on your back again, gasping in surprise and in turn, allowing his tongue to slip against yours. You felt hot, burning with need for him and craving him to do as he pleased with you so long as you could stay with him.
Aaron reeled back, gazing down at you with a look of pure desire and admiration of you. He reached for his shirt, pulling it up over his head and discarding it without any care and your pupils blew wide at the breathtaking sight of him in his entirety. Your eyes trailed over his form, over every bump and curve, the hair sprouting over his stomach, at every mole and beauty mark. But also at the faded but still raised scars that were scattered all across his body. You hadn’t known him during the threat of Foyet but had heard some of what transpired. But seeing it before you, seeing what physical damage that sadistic man had done to Aaron made your breath hitch. You blinked a few times, both to stop yourself from staring but also to try to clear away the tears welling up. Aaron noticed them though, leaning down to kiss the tip of your nose affectionately.
“I’m okay, sweetheart. I promise.” He murmured softly. You nodded, but in the back of your mind you filed this off for a later time. For now, you slid your hand across his torso, feeling his skin under your touch and you kissed the corner of his mouth.
“You’re so handsome, sir. I knew you were already but…”
Aaron chuckled quietly, the tips of his ears evidently red as he cupped your cheek with one of his hands, brushing his thumb over your lips.
“Sweet-talking me, are we? Well, I appreciate it. I feel the same way seeing you.” kneeling back and lightly gripping onto the band of your shorts, he smirked. “Speaking of… shall we get these off you now, pretty girl? Gotta show your cute, little pussy the same amount of love you gave my cock.”
You squeaked, hips twitching upwards into his touch and allowing him to start sliding the shorts down your plush stomach and stretching over your large thighs. At the sight of your pubic mound, Aaron hummed deeply and made quick work pulling the fabric off the rest of the way, too joining the rest of your clothes elsewhere on the floor. You bit your lip, gazing up at him desperately and he chuckled again,
“Mhm, now I recall what you told me earlier from your dream. So,” He leaned back to give you space and gripped his girthy cock with one of his large hands. “Show daddy your pretty pussy.”
Oh fuck, you whimpered as you felt your clit throb at his command. You slid your hands down your body and gripped onto your legs, hooking your hands under your knees, and started parting your thighs for him. The cool air of the room hitting your dewy folds caused you to shiver, and the sight of Aaron jerking himself off to you made you feel confident, more aroused.
“I-is this okay, sir?”
Aaron gripped the base of his cock tightly, groaning a little and shifting forward towards your spread legs.
“God- so fucking pretty. You’ll let daddy touch, won’t you? You’re so wet.” He breathed, eyes focused on your slit.
“P-please-”
“Good girl.”
Letting go of his cock, Aaron instead moved his hands down to part your folds with his thumbs, licking his lips at the sight of your juices coating your skin. You shivered again, rolling your hips in desperation.
SLAP.
You squealed, back arching as the sting of Aaron’s hand impacting with your pussy startled you more than hurt you.
“Daddy!”
“I didn’t say you could keep moving around, little girl.”
Your eyes widened at his sharp tone, staring up at him as he glared. He resumed with his touches, swiping his fingers down from your little bundle of nerves to your leaking entrance. You whimpered, struggling to stay still but you couldn’t stop yourself from twitching. He chuckled and held his hand out to you showing off how much of your juices had stuck to his fingers.
“Would you look at that, little girl. So sensitive… i’ve barely touched you and you’re so jumpy.”
Your eyes widened and your stomach clenched, causing Aaron to pause.
“What is it? Are you alright?” His tone softened and you panicked a little.
“A-ah yes! Don’t worry, I just-” you felt a flush of warmth to your cheeks as you thought of how to word what you were about to say next. “Well, in my dream I was jumpy and you said I was jumpy like a b-bunny.”
For a moment the room was quiet, and you wondered if you had made a mistake. But as you opened your mouth to take back what you’d said, Aaron pinched your clit, making you cry out and buck your hips up.
“Well well, you’re more fucking filthy than I expected. You want me to call you my little bunny, huh?”
You keened up at him, letting out a high pitched noise as you tightened your grip on your legs.
“P-please, daddy!”
With a quiet huffing laugh, Aaron swiped his fingers across your pussy again and leaned down to press a kiss to your pubic mound. You quivered, anticipating what he would do next.
“So soft… Mmh, you smell so good, bunny. Gonna taste you now.” He whispered and slid his mouth lower, brushing his lips over the hood of your sensitive clit. He hummed, sending vibrations through your slit and you choked out, bucking your hips up against his face.
SLAP.
You sobbed out a broken moan with the smack to your pussy again, this time more firmly than the first one.
“Fuck- sorry da- ungh!” you could barely speak, words slurring into a loud moan when Aaron’s tongue swiped from your leaky hole up to your little nub, sucking it into his mouth and releasing it with a tug. He didn’t stop, lapping at the bundle of nerves with his talented tongue and all you could do was try to stop yourself from riding his face. With his slick covered hand, he circled a finger around your entrance and dipped it inside slightly with every round; teasing you. He sucked you back into his mouth again, simultaneously thrusting the finger inside you in one swipe and you wailed.
Your grip on your legs faltered, slipping from your grasp and your feet slammed down onto the mattress. With a growl, Aaron surrounded your clit with his teeth as he pulled his mouth away again and as he did so, his finger slipped back out of your pussy. The sound of his fingers slapping your poor slit resounded around the room, accompanied by your cute squeal.
“You’re a naughty fucking bunny, aren’t you? Can’t keep hold of your legs anymore, huh? Tsk.”
Shoving your legs apart, Aaron thrusted two fingers inside you this time and his mouth devoured your poor clit, the little nub becoming swollen and red from the spanks. With another sob, your hands came to grip at his hair and he growled again, fucking his fingers into you roughly. He would be the death of you, driving you brainless with his touch and you’d thank him for it too.
Two fingers became three, stretching your little pussy open around them as he tortured you with his mouth. You already felt full just with his thick fingers inside you, but you’d seen the girth of his cock and you could only wonder how much it would split you open for him.
“S-so much- Fuck! Daddy, s-so thick~” You whined, feeling your juices drooling out of you with every thrust of his fingers. Aaron pulled off your clit again far enough away to speak.
“You need stretching out so you can take daddy’s cock, bunny.”
He emphasised with a thrust upwards and your hips spasmed, hands gripping the bedsheets either side of you desperately.
“G-ghh fuck!” 
His mouth resumed on your mound as his pace quickened, fingers rapidly thrusting in and out of you with a sloshing sound. You felt a burning pleasure building within your lower abdomen, coaxed by his torturous touch and your noises raised in pitch. With the feeling of your walls clamping around his fingers, Aaron smirked around your clit as he knew you were going to cum any moment now. With a light nibble of his teeth and a particular thrust you cried, back arching as you rode his mouth and fingers through your powerful orgasm. But he didn’t let up, continuing your torture until you were keening again. Only then did he relent, pulling off your clit with a wet smack of his lips and he pushed himself up with his spare hand, keeping his fingers of his other hand inside you still. He licked his lips.
“Mhm, you taste real good, bunny.” he smirked, eyes on your heaving chest. You struggled to catch your breath, eyes heavily lidded as you basked in the aftershocks.
“F-fuck, that was…”
“Us only getting started.”
That helped your eyes recover, widening as you stared up at the mischievous look on Aaron’s face.
“Oh fuck.”
He leaned down to kiss you, full of passion as you opened your mouth to taste your juices that lingered on his tongue, but pulled away far too soon and his fingers slipped out of your gushing hole. He cooed at you when you whimpered, pressing one more kiss to your forehead.
“Just gotta get a condom, bunny. You just sit tight for daddy, okay?” He said as he shifted away and clambered off the bed. Your eyes followed his toned rump, the urge to bite it suddenly flooded your mind and you bit your lip. Maybe another time, you thought.
“Why’d you have condoms, daddy? You thinking about fucking me?” You giggled as he grabbed a little foil packet from his go-bag. He turned to you with a glare, stalking over to the bed and crawling towards you on the mattress. Before you could react, his hand came down sharply on your overly sensitive clit and you wailed, body jolting as pleasure and pain spasmed through you.
“Don’t be coy with me, naughty little bunny. I have them for less mess. Which is your doing,” He emphasised with another, lighter slap to your clit, then massaged it with the slightly rough pad of his fingers. “You keep invading my dreams and I have to sort out the problem you cause.”
Oh fuck, you whined as your mind was filled with thoughts of Aaron waking from erotic dreams about you, fucking his fist at the thought of you afterwards.
“G-god that’s so hot, daddy!” you moaned, rolling your hips involuntarily and he grunted.
“It’s been torture, is what it is.” Aaron came to kneel between your spread legs again, this time his hips were flushed with your thighs, and he tore open the little wrapper with his skillful fingers. But as he began rolling the rubber over his thick shaft, his hands faltered and his cock twitched. “Oh god.”
You tilted your head.
“Wh-what’s wrong?”
Aaron didn’t say anything at first as he secured the condom in place, but then he pressed the length down against your squishy stomach and mound and you realised what he was thinking about.
“Look how small you are compared to daddy’s cock.” He marvelled. And he was right. He was so thick, at least three of his fingers in width, with the tip ending at the midway point of your low abdomen. Oh… You felt your pussy clench in anticipation.
“I…I don’t know if it’ll fit, daddy.”
You sucked your lip into your mouth, wiggling your hips as you shifted to get comfortable. Aaron cooed at you.
“Aww don’t worry bunny, daddy will make sure it fits.”
Grasping his cock and shifting back just enough to align the bulbous head with your pussy, he slowly brushed it up and down, using his other hand to spread your lips to expose more of your clit to him as he massaged it with his cock. You were gasping out cute, little noises which only encouraged him to grind more, thrusting over the hood of the sensitive nub with a quiet grunt.
“Fuck, you’re so wet. You ready to take my cock, little bunny?” He rumbled and you grasped for the hand spreading your folds.
“Please, sir! N-need it so badly~” you whined and with a huffed laugh, Aaron angled his cock in line with your oozing entrance.
“Gonna push inside now, bunny. Be a good girl for me-”
You could feel the pressure on your hole. The sensation of his cockhead slowly pushing into you made your eyes widen more and more until suddenly, it slid home and stretched you out deliciously.
“O-oh-!” Your mouth was agape, and Aaron groaned deeply with the sensation of your pussy clenching around his tip. Christ, you already felt full to the brim. But then as his hand slammed down onto the pillow beside your head in an attempt to stay upright, his cock slid in further- easing into you more and stretching you out a little bit at a time. “Fuck!” You moaned, eyes fluttering shut.
His own moan joined yours, deep and sensual and one of the best sounds you had ever heard. He stilled, holding himself up as he waited for you to adjust.
“F-fuck- sorry, sweetheart- you just feel so good I lost my balance for a moment.” He grunted, pressing a kiss to the tip of your nose. “You alright?”
You nodded, straining your neck up to press your lips to his cheek over the beauty mark under his right eye.
“I am, don’t worry. Feels so good, I promise.” You murmured softly, smiling up at him. He chuckled and a delightful blush tinted his cheeks.
“Okay, okay. Gonna slide out a bit and try to get a little deeper, bunny.”
Pulling his hips back, you felt his length retreating until only the tip remained, then he lightly thrusted forward with a soft grunt again. Slowly, inch-by-inch he worked his cock inside you, encouraged by your soft moans. And then, you felt his hips press against the back of your thighs, stuffed full of his fat cock. Your eyes were blown wide, whining loudly when you felt the pad of his thumb brush against your clit.
“S-full…” you slurred, hands reaching for Aaron’s arms to grip onto. He was clenching his jaw, resisting the urge to fuck into you until you were ready.
“You take me so well, bunny- fuck!” Your pussy clenched around him from his praising and it took every ounce of his strength not to fall on top of you again.
You felt impossibly stuffed full of him with a dull ache throbbing through your lower abdomen, though not entirely unpleasant.
“P-please…”
“Please, what? Use your words, pretty bunny.” Aaron teased and you whined whilst pushing your hips up at him.
“Please move, daddy!” you finally whined out and he kissed your forehead.
“Good girl.”
Slowly sliding his cock out of you, your pussy clinging to his shaft like a vice grip, he paused when only the tip remained. And then he thrusted forward in one firm movement, spearing you on his length to the hilt. You cried out in time with his grunt, and slowly he picked up a pace. IN and out, in and out, your body jolting in time with every thrust, to which Aaron grabbed onto one of your breasts to leverage himself.
“Feel so fucking good around my cock- fuck- good little bunny-” Aaron grunted and emphasised his words every time he bottomed out, his voice more husky than usual as pleasure burned through his entirety. You could only moan and wail, the pressure of his cock stretching out your hole and the prominent vein running along the topside of his shaft stimulated your clitoris from within.
“S-so much- Aah-Aaron!” You wailed as your words melted into moans, not even paying attention to the fact his name had slipped through. You felt Aaron’s hips stutter and he swore loudly, curling downward and kissing your neck hungrily. His pace quickened, his cock barely pulling out more than halfway now and stimulating the roof of your pussy more thoroughly. But you least expected his hand grabbing your breast to let go, only to slap your poor clit and making you cry out barely lower than a scream. “Sir!”
Aaron pulled upright to glare down at you, still fucking his cock into you roughly,
“That’s not what you called me just now, you fucking naughty girl.” He hissed as he slapped your clit again. You howled, back arching and your legs tried to close but were blocked by his hips.
“Please! I’m sorry, daddy! Feels too good~”
“I haven’t even been fucking you for that long and you’re already this brainless? Fucking filthy.” He spat, rubbing his fingers over you clit rapidly. You writhed beneath him, not caring about having shame as your pleasure began to swell. He scoffed. “I can feel you pulsing. Gonna cum, are you? Go on, cum for daddy like the filthy fucking bunny you are.”
The pleasure was burning now, spreading through your core until you let out a broken moan, grabbing Aaron by the shoulders and pulling him down on top of you, his fingers still rapidly toying with your sensitive nub. It was blinding, no other orgasm had compared to this one before. Being so full of him, surrounded by him, his relentless movements… You were spasming hard, your body trying to shy away from the overwhelming pleasure but Aaron pulled you back with his free hand.
“Oh no you don’t. You’re staying right here, bunny.”
You whined as oversensitivity caused your body to shiver uncontrollably. Aaron finally relented, though still kept you stuffed with his cock and he brushed his lips against your cheek. “You doing okay?” he whispered softly and you nodded, smiling a little,
“God yeah, you’re fucking wild!” You giggled when he huffed out a laugh and nuzzled your cheek against his. “We can keep going, that was just the most intense orgasm I think I’ve ever had.”
“Jeez, well it was certainly the most intense sensation I’ve felt around my cock, I’ll tell you that.”
With one last kiss to your cheek, Aaron pulled back and his demeanour shifted back to being stern and dominant. He eyed the place where you two bodies joined and he hummed.
“Don’t move, daddy wants to check something, ‘kay?”
You whimpered as you felt his cock slowly pulling out of your oversensitive channel but then you squeaked when he pulled the tip out entirely, followed by a gush of your juices. He grabbed your hips and pulled you closer, pushing your thighs back until you knees reached your chest. “Hold them there.”
You complied immediately, gripping the back of your knees and struggling a little bit with the sweat that had built up there. With his hands free now though Aaron carefully pried your folds apart and he groaned loudly. You twitched.
“Wh-what is it?”
His eyes dragged up to your face and he smirked.
“Wanted to see how much you’d stretched for daddy, bunny. You’re fucking gaping.”
You felt your eyes widen and a full-body shiver coursed through you.
“Oh my god.”
He hummed deeply again, then leaned his body down to swipe his tongue around your slightly gaping entrance. You could barely make a noise before he sat up again and pushed his cock back inside in one quick movement and you gasped loudly. With your knees pressed to your chest it felt as though he pushed impossibly deeper inside you and it made you mewl for him. He was rolling his hips sensually into you, moaning in his sensually baritone voice.
“Fuck… Don’t think I’m gonna last too much longer, sweetheart.” He huffed out when he felt you clenching around him again. You let go of your legs, hooking them over his shoulders and instead grasping hold of his hands.
“S’okay, me neither-”
Aaron’s pubic bone rubbed against your swollen clit, the hair tickling it with the roll of his hips. He squeezed your dominant hand and moved it between your bodies but didn’t let go, instead guiding your circles around the bundle of nerves.
“That’s it, good girl. My fucking good bunny.” He encouraged you. Pleasure was building again rapidly within you, and you turned your head to bite into the pillow cradling your head.
“F-fuck! Please- please!”
Aaron picked up the pace, pulling out just enough to piston in and out of you and his noises raised an octave higher.
“Shit- (Y/n)!” He moaned and that was it for you. Your body shook and quivered almost violently, eyes rolling back into your head as you wailed Aaron’s name. Simultaneously, his cock twitched prominently as he orgasmed, his body tensing aside from his bucking hips. There was no end, your pussy clenching around him in response to his hand guiding your clitoral stimulation, in turn prolonging his own overwhelming pleasure. Before it became all too much, he let go of your hand and both dropped onto the mattress, utterly fucked out.
The room was quiet aside from your mutually heavy breathing and the rush of blood in your ears. You could feel Aaron softening inside you now as the two of you calmed down but you whined and grabbed hold of him when he tried to pull away.
“No, stay!”
“Honey, I’ll collapse on you, and I’ve gotta take care of the condom.” He said softly to which you scowled at him.
“Ugh, but I wanna cuddle.” You protested weakly. He smiled and kissed your forehead.
“You need to pee too, pretty girl.”
You only slightly hated that he was right about that. A few minutes later, with some water and some snacks you had in your go-bag, the two of you cuddled up to one another under the covers, still bare but cosy. Initially, Aaron had protested laying half on top of you as you requested, but quickly accepted it with a light-hearted laugh when you pulled him down onto you and wrapped your limbs around him. It felt natural, as though you’d always been together. And it filled you with butterflies.
You brushed your fingers through his messy, dark hair and studied the beauty of his face when he lifted his head up from your bust to look at you. The corner of your mouth twitched.
“D’you wanna, um, maybe go for coffee sometime?”
Aaron grinned.
“You’re asking me on a date?”
“Yeah, I didn’t want this to just be, y’know, sex.” You said softly. He pressed a kiss to your chest just below your collarbones lovingly.
“Neither do I. I’d love to go out for coffee with you.”
And you beamed at him, your cheeks tinted with a rosy glow.
Tumblr media
The following morning you followed alongside Aaron to the hotel reception area to meet up with the others, eyes still a bit bleary as you blinked rapidly. The others were already waiting for you, it turned out and immediately your stride faltered when you saw the expression on their faces. Oh no.
“Well, well! There you two are!” Derek chortled and you wished the floor would swallow you whole. His eyes fixed on you and he grinned widely. “Hey bunny! Sleep well?”You stopped in your tracks, as did Aaron and he glanced back at you, meeting your eye. You were in for a very long flight home.
Tumblr media
Jesus christ that was the longest fucking standalone fic ever. I hope yawl enjoyed it if you stuck around until the end here 😭😭 thank you so much for reading!!!
Tagged people: @tgskitten @hoffmanfan13
446 notes · View notes
Text
they threw envy at me like mud and told me to be grateful; i've never felt luckier than in the passenger seat of your truck.
Tumblr media
tj17 x reader: an unorthodox take on what it means to be high school sweethearts.
(warnings: blasphemous filth, unprotected penetrative sex (m on f), hair pulling (ugh, the curls. the curls you guys), oral sex (f on m), crazy amounts of tension and bad communication and self-doubt and pain (you guys know me, just keeping it light!), obviously i'm forgetting things but all my usual stuff.  please be warned, don’t read if you’re not 100% sure.)
(a/n: oh my god, my favorites. this has been so long in the making it's honestly kind of embarrassing. first off, it's 20k words (longest one yet! just couldn't help myself). anyways, i give you one of the most special and personal stories i've ever written (and honestly, i'm not sure why - something about the topic of beauty and being yourself and the relationship with the home is going to do it for me every time). thank you for waiting patiently. there's a lot going on here, and lots of plot holes, so if it doesn't make sense in places, don't tell anyone. no, i don't know anything about baseball or influencers. yes, i'm obsessed with mattias samuelsson (his voice is my favorite in the league). and yes, dylan cozens is a librarian who wants to be on jeopardy. and of course jack quinn is jj peterka's barback. this may or may not have been inspired by a crisis i had about my high school ex a bit ago (he was so good to me! and it was probably just because we were kids! but what if no one is that good to me again!). jesus sorry about that, i don't know what came over me. what else? oh, yeah, when i am describing beauty here, please know that i am talking (i'm being dead serious) about kindness. if i have learned one thing throughout my life, it is that a genuine smile and a listening ear is all it takes to get pretty privilege (use it!). this is not a "she's not like other girls" story - the opposite, actually, i hope. i chose tj17 for this because he is the epitome of the hometown sweetheart that you just keep coming back to (look at that laugh!). playoffs soon? (i love when everyone gets all angry and bloody in pursuit of the cup). pretty, pretty please, tell me what you think. i've got lots in the works. i'm sending so much love to you and your snakes. make space for yourself in the places you've outgrown. until next time, all my love).
you could admit that it had probably been too long. too long since you'd last ventured back to your hometown, which, to your amazement, as you drove down main street towards your parents' house, looked almost exactly the same as you remembered it.
you could have come home for senior spring break, or for christmas, but you hadn't - it had to have been since thanksgiving, then, which had practically been an overnight trip.
thankfully, it didn't appear that you had missed much. it was all the same tall pines around the outskirts of the avenues, the same town square with the same family-owned shops, same bar (under new management), same stone library steps and street lights that needed repairs.
the directions on your phone were more so a comfort than a necessity - you'd know the way to your street blindfolded, maybe dead, but it was sort of nice, in a way, to think that you needed help getting there. to think that you'd grown up so much that you no longer knew this place the way you know the songs your dad played in the car on the way to school - entirely and wholly, if not a little senselessly.
in what felt like a blink, you already had made it into the driveway, your subtly luxurious suv suddenly feeling much too big and attention-grabbing. you felt as if you might as well have been driving a limo, maybe one of those sleek borderline race-cars in some flashy color.
you put your car in park and unbuckled your seatbelt, your hands gripping the wheel so hard your knuckles paled.
"arrived at home," the robotic voice from your phone said, which made you choke out a short laugh. in all ways but the ones that mattered, yes, you supposed, this was home.
would it be frowned upon to leave the car running? just in case you needed to make a quick exit? you groaned, laid your head down against the steering wheel, careful not to press your forehead down hard enough to honk.
this was exactly what coming home always felt like - frustration to the point of madness, but control to the point of lunacy. home left you crazy, either way.
you were pulled from your anxious haze by a ping from your phone. the name you saw across your screen made your heart stutter.
are the rumors true?
is the starlet back in town?
you sighed, couldn't help the tiny smile that pulled at the corner of your lips, regardless.
even though you were no starlet, even though the thought of small-town rumors made your breath feel short and shallow.
as much as coming home made you want to tear out your hair extensions one by one, as much as the monotonous continuity of this town made you almost dizzy, there was one thing, one person, rather, whose relentless sameness you looked forward to, every time, without fail.
and that person was tyson jost.
you'd known tyson practically forever, or at least for what felt like forever, ever since him and his family moved next door the summer before middle school.
you still remembered seeing him for the first time, watching from your bedroom window as he carried boxes from his mom's minivan up his driveway.
it had started as all lovely things did - so naturally it was hard to pinpoint how exactly it had started.
you swore you could remember him meeting your eyes through the window, his unruly hair in his face, the easiest smile you'd ever seen stretching across his mouth, only barely visible above cardboard flaps.
but, as you'd learned long ago, your memory wasn't always the most trustworthy of places, knew that it could be dramatic and volatile, at times, so you didn't dwell on what exactly had been the beginning of you and tyson.
all you really knew was that all through middle school and high school, he had been your everything.
your school bus seat buddy, your locker neighbor, your smile across the classroom.
he cheered the loudest at your tennis matches, and you never missed one of his baseball games. he was over yours doing homework every weekday, you were the first person he picked up when he got his license. he was your secret language spoken between opposing open bedroom windows.
of course, as he shed his baby face and you got your braces off, things changed a bit, but not really.
you were still his stop it, tys, giggled under your breath when he'd make goofy faces in class, just to get you to laugh.
he was still your you'll be there, right, kid? spoken so earnestly the morning of the championship game, something like worry clouding his usually relentlessly bright eyes. worry that had floated away when you'd hugged him close, mumbled your of course into his chest.
and his constant support, his never-wavering smirk of a smile, it was exactly what you needed during one of the most turbulent times of your life.
high school is weird for everybody, but it was especially weird for you, whose observant tendencies lended themselves to deep, deep emotions that you felt almost physically.
you were a people pleaser, an approval seeker, and at some point you began to realize that others weren't always as forgiving as you were. that other people may not give you the benefit of the doubt, as you tended to afford them.
it got worse when you realized you were pretty.
sometimes, it felt as if you had been beautiful since you could listen, since you could first turn your gaze on someone and make them feel heard, make them feel seen.
and that was a big part of it all - your quiet kindness, combined with that lovely smile, with that careful posture and easy laugh - it seemed that others had become acutely aware of your beauty long before you had.
you caught on, eventually.
you were sixteen when you started to feel the weight of male attention on you in the hallways, when your bare legs in the warm weather started to feel heavy with expectation, when you started to notice how groups of girls would turn and giggle behind their hands when they thought you were just out of earshot.
it was exciting, at first. girls wanted to talk to you, to be close with you. guys wanted to hang out with you. people wanted to give you things, seemingly for nothing.
you distinctly remembered one humid night, in tyson's bedroom, just after he had driven you both home after his practice. his hair had been damp at the roots, his face still a bit flushed in that rosy way you loved.
he'd been scrolling on his phone while you worked on a geometry problem set, half-focused, the other half telling him about the senior in your econ class who'd asked for your snapchat.
you could still picture his narrow gaze, barely looking up from his screen.
"you know he doesn't want to, like, marry you, right, kid?" he'd said, and it was so flippant that it jarred you.
you'd looked up, blinked, felt suddenly so embarrassed you thought you might be sick. "what?" you asked, "yeah, of course, i just-"
"like, he knows nothing about you besides you being hot," tyson finished, almost coldly, rolling onto his side on the beanbag he was sprawled across.
and he was right, obviously, but it felt really mean, somehow, felt like tiny drops of flame were pricking at your cheeks. you felt, to your dismay, that you actually might cry.
"why do you have to say it like that?" you'd asked, hating how pathetic your voice sounded, how it broke towards the end.
this must have gotten his attention, because when tyson finally looked up, his eyes flooded with gentle apology. he let his phone fall to the side, opened up his arms in invitation.
"'m sorry," he mumbled into your hair when you joined him on his beanbag, let him wrap his arms around you. "'m sorry, kid, know that was mean. 'm just jealous, i think." his tone was so matter-of-fact, not trying to hide anything. you supposed he had always been like that.
you laughed into his breastbone, felt the warmth of him all over your face. "you're jealous?" you asked, "what do you have to be jealous about?"
he gave you your favorite kind of smile, the one that made your stomach flutter. "maybe 'cause you're in my room, and you're smilin' 'cause of some other guy," he mused, which made you look up at him, find completely genuine adoration saturating his gaze.
you hummed.
"and 've been tryin' to get you to see that i like you, and it hasn't been workin'-"
your heart stuttered, because of course you liked tyson. how could you not, when he was your everything? when he had been the one who stood by you, before everyone else had seemed to catch on?
"you like me?" you had whispered, almost like a prayer, and his big, beautiful eyes had shimmered with something lovely. something almost bashful.
you swore you could feel something rumbling against his chest. "well, yeah," he said, "but, i don't wanna lose you, kid, so if you don't feel the same way-"
you'd cut him off by pressing your lips to his in a kiss that felt like sunshine, like a sigh of relief, like pillow forts and fall foliage and sunday morning waffles.
so, from then on, not only were you the beautiful girl, you were the beautiful girl dating the budding baseball superstar.
as such, you were seventeen when you realized that as much as it may have seemed that people wanted to give you things, they wanted to take things from you more. much more.
still, as long as you had your small group of friends, and your grades, and your parents, and tyson, you told yourself you didn't really need everyone to love you.
as long as you were kind and generous and empathetic, everything would be fine.
it grew tough to turn the other cheek all the time, though. especially when guys didn't seem to respect that you were in a relationship, when people were starting rumors about you sleeping around, when girls tried to get with your boyfriend again and again and again just to prove they could take him from you. of course, they never could, but it hurt nonetheless.
still, you'd go to every one of tyson's games, as long as he'd jog to the fence afterwards to give you a goofy kiss, like he'd missed you, even for just the few hours he'd been playing.
you'd endure the snide comments in the stands about your outfits as long as he'd whistle, wrap his arms around your waist, pull you back against him and tell you that he almost dropped an easy ball in the third because you'd looked so distracting.
you'd let people assume you were dumb and obnoxious and entitled as long as he'd ask you about your advanced calculus tests, your data analytics internship, your speech and debate competition.
and that was enough. for high school, that was enough.
inevitably, it became clear that people wanted what you had, no matter what it was, no matter how hard you had worked for it.
you were eighteen when you realized you could make a career of people wanting things that you had.
social media was something you stumbled upon accidentally.
just a random post one day, a couple of pictures of you on the tennis court, a few of you in the stands at one of tyson's games, and suddenly you were flushed with followers and likes, more than you knew what to do with.
of course, this only made the rumors worse, but your friends thought it was funny, and tyson thought it was awesome, so you didn't mind. you just continued posting exactly what you always did - your outfits and weekends and dinners and the like - nothing crazy, always tasteful.
it was only a matter of time before brands were reaching out to you, before you suddenly had the need for management, before your social media accounts actually started to become a source of income.
you recognized how lucky you were for this to even be an option for you - how it was mostly because of something as shallow as appearances, how there was nothing more vain, more potentially vapid than social media.
you never cared about the numbers of it all, though, never looked twice at pictures of yourself, never scrolled through your notifications or comments. tyson was always the first to like your posts, anyways, always commenting first! followed by a string of incoherent emojis (usually including the flame one).
he'd text you, too, after you posted, something like love the filter on the second photo! or quite the handsome hand in the fourth :) about a picture of your coffee that he was holding. enough to let you know that he looked at every picture, that he supported you unconditionally, even though you, yourself, sort of thought the whole ordeal was kind of stupid, that social media was dumb and not worth anyone's time.
you were at a bit of a crossroads towards the end of high school - you wanted to get a college degree, that was non-negotiable, but it seemed too good to be true that you could be paid just for being yourself online, just for developing a personal brand.
it seemed too good to pass up.
before you knew it, it was time to apply for college, and it only made sense for you to aim for schools in los angeles, across the country.
just as it only made sense for tyson to play for the national championship winning state school, only a forty-five minute drive from your hometown in upstate new york.
long distance loomed over the two of you like a thunderous cloud, and the weight of it felt heavier than just breaking up, even though splitting up with tyson was still the most painful thing you'd endured.
you still remembered him dropping you off at the airport, insisting on carrying your suitcases all the way to security, even if he had to leave his truck idle in the drop off line, even though he was probably going to get a ticket about it.
of course, you still remembered how his bright eyes had gone glassy, how he still tried to smile even through his slightly quivering bottom lip. how he'd shuddered in your embrace when you hugged him goodbye.
"you'll come back, kid?" he'd asked, almost pleaded, into your shoulder.
"of course, tys," you'd said, but even the memory of the words felt weightless. "don't forget to call me, okay? every day, if you can."
he'd laughed, then, short and choppy, wiped at his nose with the sleeve of his sweatshirt. his voice was wobbly. "'d never forget," he said, and it felt true, then.
and so you and your everything went separate ways. you fell into a routine in california, balanced school and your job as an influencer. tyson had a routine of his own, too, practice and lifts and games and the odd class.
you called everyday, in the beginning, heard about how everyone was really good here, how he was nervous on the field for pretty much the first time ever, how classes were hard and everything was hard without you.
you told him about how smart the girls in your classes were, how you really, really wanted them to like you, how you found yourself going to baseball fall games just because it was familiar.
he'd gotten a sad sort of tone in his voice, then. "how's their shortstop?" he asked, and your stomach dropped, because that was his position, and you had a feeling you knew what he was looking for.
"i've seen better," you whispered into your phone, the weight of missing him feeling like an anvil on your chest.
even though you and tyson weren't together, in the technical sense of the word, it still sort of felt like you were.
there were guys here and there, sure, and you could only guess what a hit tyson was with the sorority end of greek row.
you pretended not to notice, on facetime, when there would be purplish bruises on the column of his throat.
you pretended not to notice how jealous it made you, that someone else knew what his pulse felt like under their lips.
just as he probably pretended not to notice when the back of some other guy's head would make an appearance in one of your posts, just enough to run up the comments.
tyson still liked every single one of your pictures, still texted you about almost every one of them, but for those ones, the ones that shimmered with someone-else-ness, he was notably silent.
neither of you seemed to like the notion that the other had an entire life away from the other. both of you seemed to agree that what you didn't see, right in front of you, couldn't hurt you.
every break though, without fail, the two of you would come home and fall back into whatever you were, without explicitly saying what you were.
all you knew was that when the two of you were home for thanksgiving, or christmas, or spring, or whatever else, your phone would light up with a text like heard you're around?
usually the night that followed would involve huddling together on the massive beanbag that was still in his room, pretending to watch a movie before his lips found yours and your hands found the warm plane of his chest. the air would be hot with the unspoken truth of just one more time, just until i leave, just for a second because i missed you.
he never treated you differently, never made fun of your job, even though it would have been so easy to, never was anything but supportive. he was the same gangly boy walking up his driveway, and you were the same shy girl looking at him from your bedroom window, even if that shy girl now had hair extensions and a bit of lip filler and received invitations for black-tie events.
tyson never seemed to care about all of that, anyways, even as years went on, and you both returned home less and less, texts and calls becoming less frequent.
now, as you sat in your car, staring at the text, there was a bittersweet sort of taste in your mouth, because this would actually be the last time.
you and tyson had both graduated about two months ago, and he had moved back home to play for the minor league baseball team, hoping to gain enough traction to eventually earn a spot in the majors.
this week would be your last week home, one you hoped to spend moving all of your stuff out of your parents' house. you planned to move everything back to your place in la, to officially make los angeles your home for the foreseeable future. it only made sense. you had an absurd amount of followers, now, and all your biggest partners were in southern california.
this would be your last week home, and then upstate new york wouldn't be home anymore.
you stared at your phone, bit your lip, contemplating what to say.
i'm home but we can't fuck because i think i'll cry if we do! you typed, then promptly deleted.
barely in the driveway, you sent instead, how did you already know?
got eyes and ears everywhere, he sent, and you could practically see his smug smile. told cozey at the library to watch for your car.
you smiled to yourself, had no idea who cozey was, but figured you'd probably meet him.
busy today? you asked.
know i'd drop everything for you, he sent, immediately, which had you blushing, had you feeling a little dizzy. but headed into practice now. wanna meet me there in a bit?
you agreed, settled on a time and got the address to meet up with him at the field, later.
for now, you exhaled a deep breath, finally got out of your car, and walked into the house, greeting your parents before heading up to your room to shower and change before you left again.
you washed the residue of travel away, tossed your sweat set in a hamper and pulled together an outfit.
after years of practice, you'd become a kind of expert in quick, easy style, in balancing what you liked to wear and what others liked to see you in.
it was warm, today, but not oppressively so, so you landed on a miniskirt and tall boots, a hoodie that made the entire look more relatable to a wider audience.
that's what your brand had come to rely on, over the years - your life was meant to appear out of reach, but only just so. just enough to entice people to try the eyeliner that you wore to an awards show, to buy the jacket you were wearing to a hockey game, to drink the cocktail in your hand on the beach.
it was a careful balance, but it was one you'd mastered. just imperfect enough to be real. just perfect enough to be an ideal.
you made your way to the address tyson had sent you, parked your car and walked to the fence by the practice field, the familiar sound of the sport making your breaths come out easier, your body feel a little lighter.
you leaned up against the old metal fence, feeling a little selfishly lucky that tyson wasn't in the majors, yet. it'd probably be a little harder to just show up at his practice, if he was.
you scanned the diamond for that familiar figure, that broad frame, the auburnish curls under the brim of a cap. you squinted, but most of the team was too far away.
"are you looking for someone?"
you almost jumped, laid a hand over your startled heart at the voice just next to you, now.
the man next to you was in uniform, so he must be on the team, but he was so far in the outfield, so isolated, it was almost comical. he looked to be about your age.
"yeah, sorry," you said, "i'm here for tyson?"
something flickered across his face at this, like recognition. you'd seen this look before, and it scared you a bit, to know that someone thought they knew something about you before meeting you, but you swallowed your anxiety, for now.
"practice is ending soon," was all your cryptic companion said, fidgeting with his glove.
"okay," you tried, "and what's your name?"
"jack," was his short answer. he had a symmetrical face that you had a feeling looked nervous at its resting state, his brown hair short on the sides, his nose almost feminine.
"nice to meet you, jack," you said, a little wary. "i'm-"
you were interrupted by a familiar laugh that had you grinning on instinct.
you looked up to see a trio of men approaching you, one of whom made your face break out into a smile you couldn't contain if you tried. you locked eyes with tyson, felt your heart almost fizz at the sensation.
the tallest of the three slung an arm around the shortest. "like we're not even here," he said, dramatic, his voice silly in its depth.
"oh, shut up, sammy," tyson said, but his eyes didn't stray from you. he looked awestruck, but not starstruck. like he couldn't believe you were here, but not because of who you were. rather, because of how much he had wanted you to be here.
it seemed that every time you saw tyson, he only got more ruinous in his beauty. he wasn't the lanky kid you'd met all that time ago - now so wide across the chest, the thigh, his arms looming large in his short-sleeve. he'd grown into his body, but his face, too, now so sharp at the jaw and nose, but soft around the cheeks in a way that made his smile crushingly beautiful.
as soon as he was in front of you, he put his hands on your waist, lifted you easily over the fence and wrapped you up in his arms.
you swore the world melted away, for a moment, as you breathed him in, not caring how sweaty he was, or that his friends were around, or how you probably weren't supposed to be on the field.
"i missed you," you murmured into his chest.
"how long do i get you?" he mumbled back, his breath hot on your neck.
"a week," you replied, pulling away, just a bit, not quite telling him the full story, yet. not quite telling him that this time, you were leaving for good.
he hummed, a half-answer, before generously turning to the group of guys who had taken to leaning on the fence.
"you met quinner," tyson said, to which jack raised a shy hand in recognition. he nodded towards the shortest of the group, the blonde, who nodded to you in greeting. "this is jj. two of 'em work the bar downtown on free nights."
you smiled. "you're bartenders?" you asked them, curious.
jj scoffed. "i'm a bartender," he clarified, a trace of an accent making his words quick, "he's my bar-back."
"don't have to tell everyone that," jack mumbled, kicking the dirt softly with one of his cleats.
"and you know sammy," tyson finished, gesturing to his side.
you peered up at the at the tallest of the bunch, whom you remembered as tyson's friend from college, one you'd met multiple times, who'd tried to get your number before he realized who you were to tyson.
"hey, hollywood," sammy asked, and you rolled your eyes at the nickname.
"i wasn't hollywood until i politely declined," you reminded him, smiling, tyson's arm tight around your waist.
sammy gave a light laugh, leaned back further. "and it was your loss," he argued.
"'m not so sure," you sing-songed back.
"careful, hollywood, or i'll cancel you," was sammy's reply, and it made you laugh, at the reminder of just how odd and unique your life was, your job.
after catching up quickly, and making plans to get drinks with them the next day, you bid your goodbyes to tyson's teammates.
as you walked away with tyson, towards the parking lot, you heard the back end of the conversation you'd left in your wake.
"what were you doin' out here, anyways?" came jj's voice.
"just in the outfield, i don't know," jack's mumbly voice said, almost embarrassed.
"yeah, right," sammy replied. "you were tryna put the moves on her, weren't you?"
you bit back a laugh as you fell into stride with tyson. nothing had ever been easier than being pressed against his side, your shoulder curling in, just to be closer to him.
"last time i saw you, you were a national champion," you said, tilting your head to look up at him, smiling. it was crazy to think that he was a professional, now.
"and last time i saw you, you were prepping for that podcast you were going to go on," he said, "how'd that go, by the way?"
you furrowed your brow. "you didn't listen? thought i sent it to you."
he flushed in that way you loved. "i listened," he admitted, "just tryna play it cool, 's all."
you laughed into him, playfully hit him on the chest, relished in the shake of his shoulders. "you're so nonchalant, tys, it's killin' me," you said, and you could almost hear his grin.
"you're sweet, kid," he said, "thinkin' i know what nonchalant means."
then you were in front of his red truck, the same one he learned to drive on, the same one he used to drive you home from school in. "you're a pro and you've still got this piece of-"
tyson opened his mouth in feigned shock. "don't you dare," he warned. "she's no hunk of junk. been with me through everything."
and you swallowed your words. because you knew he didn't mean it like that, but the truth hung between the two of you, nonetheless - that his truck had been with him through everything. that you had not.
tyson seemed to sense your shift in emotion, tried to change the subject. "wouldn't make a habit of calling me a pro, either," he warned.
"yeah?" you asked, and his eyes flashed. "gonna get a big head on me?"
he leaned a little deeper against the passenger door, a little easier. "don't spoil me, kid," he warned, and it was light-hearted, but sort of serious, too. like if you were too nice to him, too lovely, it'd make your leaving all the more painful.
you hummed, sucked on your teeth for a second, a nervous habit. "should i be mean, then, tys?" you pressed, because you missed him, like this. missed the way your breathy words could make his exhales shallow, his cheeks rosy, his eyes glossy.
he rested his temple against the window, crossed his arms over his chest. you mirrored his posture, crossing your ankles and leaning against the side of the car. "know i like you both ways," he said, low, and it had something sparking in your stomach like an old-fashioned lighter.
because you did know. you knew that as much as he liked when you whispered how pretty he was against his mouth, or through spit-soaked lips against his cock, he also liked when you pulled his head back off of you by his hair, when you murmured how greedy he was, how spoiled and bratty.
in a world that wanted to take everything from you, against your will, against your wishes, it felt like something magnificent that tyson wanted to take whatever you'd give him, so badly.
you and tyson had always felt inevitable, in a way, like no matter what (or who) you did, you'd always stumble back together.
"i have my own place, now," he said, and it was strained, almost desperate. "i could show you?"
and you wanted to say yes, so much so that you had to bite your lip to stop the words from coming out. "tys," you began, instead, because you knew that if you didn't tell him your plans, now, you'd regret it forever. you knew that to blindside him would be cruel.
his eyes shone with something other than desire, then. "i know you're not coming back, this time," he said, and you hated the resignation you'd evoked in the most hopeful person you knew. "i know i don't get you again, kid."
you sighed. you supposed it wouldn't have been that hard to infer the truth. you hadn't really been trying to hide it, only trying to minimize damages.
"i just," you said, willing any shake from your tone, looking down at your feet like a coward, "i just don't think it's a good idea for me to come over, tonight."
there was a small pause that felt like a grand piano on your chest. you could feel his probing gaze on your profile, searching for something, some sign. you felt awful that you couldn't give him one.
"okay, kid," he said, eventually. it was impossible to miss the slight disappointment that wavered in his voice. "you'll be here, tomorrow?" the unsure shake in his tone could have killed you.
"i'll see you tomorrow." you said, hopeful, even though all you wanted to do was kiss him so hard it chipped his perfect teeth. "we'll get drinks with your friends?"
he smiled back at you, but his eyes didn't scrunch up at the corners. it wasn't real, not truly. "yeah," he said, "yeah, perfect."
you hugged him goodbye and couldn't ignore how he held you, then - like your feet were buoyant in the air, like you were dreamily floating away, and he was the only thing keeping you on the ground.
that night, in your childhood bed, you slept in bouts of doubt, amidst tantrums of guilt. you slept poorly.
you had some work to do the next morning.
this "work" didn't look the same way work did for most. while you still fostered a general skepticism towards social media, you found small joys in it nonetheless. for example, you still avoided reading comments, and you never watched your videos over again after posting them, but you loved to leave kind words on the posts of people you'd met over the years, of close friends, sometimes of acquaintances.
you enjoyed the feeling of getting an especially lovely shot of your morning coffee, a unique picture of your friend laughing after pilates class, appreciated when girls would reach out to you to say how much they loved a product you'd endorsed. you liked sharing what you thought about books you were reading, how recipes you tried turned out.
you figured that it wouldn't do you much good to dwell on the seemly meaninglessness of what you did. you figured that you could make your own meaning, a meaning that involved kindness and gratitude and genuineness in a world of drama and envy and vanity.
as was the case for most things, for most jobs - there were both good parts and not so good parts.
this morning was pretty tame, in comparison to some of your recent workdays. you had a few videos to shoot (including a sort of ironic get ready with me in my childhood home), a short meeting with your management, and a brand deal to finalize.
you wanted to get all of that done before that night, so that you could fully enjoy your night out. so that you could fully enjoy your time with tyson.
thankfully, your meeting was easy, just a twenty minute check-in on your computer, and filming get ready with me videos had become something of a instinct, so that was fast, too.
for your brand deal though, you wanted to get out of the house, maybe shoot at a location with a little better natural lighting. so, after making some progress packing up your bedroom, you left the house in search of large windows and an abundance of sunlight.
your search proved successful when you found yourself at the local public library. the beautiful stone building had the most gorgeous floor-to-ceiling windows, a ton of sunshine, and a big study space full of desks - perfect for the ad you were shooting for the blue-light glasses brand you loved.
you didn't want to overstep your boundaries, though, knew that different places had different policies on cameras and the like, so you approached the front desk, and the narrow-faced, brown-haired boy behind it, who didn't seem to register your presence, his face all but hidden in what appeared to be a book about the history of horses.
"excuse me," you asked, "can i ask you something?"
he looked up, his face blank, completely devoid of a reaction. "yeah," he said, plainly, not putting his book down.
"great," you replied, your smile cheery. you looked down at his name tag, saw that it read dylan. "i was wondering what your policy was on taking pictures."
"of me?" dylan asked, his brow scrunching up in confusion.
you blinked, half-laughed. "no," you began, slowly. "no, not of you."
"are you josty's girl?" was his follow-up question, and you felt your head spin in an instant, felt your heart well up at his wording. oh, no, how you weren't tyson's girl. oh, how you wanted to be.
you just tilted your head. "you know tyson?"
he nodded, his eyes careful, a little calculating. "he had me watchin' for your rover the other day."
your eyes widened in realization. "you're cozey," you said, and it came out like a laugh, because somehow such a childlike nickname didn't fit the face in front of you, the serious expression, the quiet nature.
he smiled, at bit, his thin lips curling towards the corner. "was startin' to think he made you up," he said, "talks about you so much, and we never saw you."
"oh, wonderful," you said as you dramatically covered your eyes with your palms, consequently getting a strong smell of your perfume, still potently present on your wrists. "can only imagine all the nonsense he's told you."
dylan looked a little confused, but maybe that was just how he looked. "just that you take pretty pictures," he said, "and that he's gonna be busy this week."
you could tell that there was more to what he was saying, that he was keeping something from you, something important, but you didn't pry.
"is it okay if i use that table over there to shoot an ad really quick?" you asked, pointing towards the desk by the window.
he seemed generally confused as to what you were doing and why, but he consented nonetheless.
"thank you," you said to him with a smile, "you're the best, dylan."
he just blinked at you and mumbled a yeah, no problem.
without another person there to help out, you were left to your own equipment, the dreaded tripod making an appearance to get a good shot of you in several pairs of glasses, in front of your computer, looking like you were working.
you were past feeling awkward about taking photos of yourself this way, but the ordeal had memories flooding back to you, anyway.
memories of sitting on the beach with tyson, trying to get an alright angle so that you could capture all of the sponsored swimsuit you had been wearing.
"want me to help?" tyson had said, almost immediately, his curly hair windblown, his chest sandy and tan.
you'd looked at him with such gratefulness, then. at the small gesture that meant he didn't hate the weird life you were living - but rather that he still recognized it was you who was living it.
"could you, please?" you'd asked, couldn't stop the smile his eagerness pulled from you.
and he'd look so happy to be of service, his long fingers making your phone look like a child's toy, his tongue peeking out of his mouth as he poised the camera just so, shifting it softly between shots.
he'd let out a low whistle when you'd angle your body a certain way, mainly to showcase the cute neckline of the swimsuit, but also in a way you knew made your chest look good.
and other guys would probably let loose some snide comment about how it wasn't fair that everyone got to see you like this, how it wasn't right to show yourself off in this way.
of course, tyson didn't do that, though, was never the type for such things.
"am i drooling, kid?" he'd asked instead, leaning his face forward so you could get a better look at his mouth, his eyes sparkling. "feel like i must be, at this point."
and you'd roll your eyes at him, but your chest would feel warm and content, and you'd lean forward and kiss him softly in thank you.
then he'd smiled and scooped you up, phone forgotten on his towel, and ran you over to the ocean, diving into the waves with you in his arms as you'd squealed your disapproval.
"tys," you'd whined, once you'd both come up above the waves again. "now my hair's all ruined." you pouted, but you didn't regret any of it - not when he was looking at you like you were some kind of mermaid, maybe a siren - something or someone he couldn't say no to, even if he'd wanted to.
he'd pulled you against him, so warm in contrast with the cold ocean water, so close you could feel every ridge of muscle against your stomach. "look prettier than any picture," he'd breathed, his cheeks rosy, running his hand through your hair, so genuine it almost hurt to remember.
it didn't feel the same, now, at this sunny library desk, pretending to be someone put together. pretending to be some different person, someone so much more organized and important, simply because of the half-rimmed glasses you were wearing.
regardless, you got the shots you needed, sent them to your management to be approved by the brand, and then began to pack up your stuff, folding your tripod up and throwing your bag over your shoulder.
after checking your phone, you realized you were a little pressed for time, that you'd actually been here for longer than you'd realized.
you stopped by the front desk again on your way out, gave the attendant a small smile. "thank you again, dylan," you said.
he looked up from his book, now something entirely different, not the complete history of horses but rather the complete history of sabretooth tigers. "no problem," he said, his voice fairly uninterested.
"are you coming out with us tonight?" you asked. "to that bar downtown? what's it called?"
"the kid's line," dylan answered. you squinted, slightly, at the odd name for the bar. "yeah, i'll be there. think jj and jack are working tonight."
"i'll see you there, then," you said before turning to make for the door. he called out a quiet goodbye as you did.
it became clear, after about a half hour of you trying to get ready, that something wasn't quite right. as you stood in front of your closet and open suitcase, you blew a stray lock of hair from your face, frustrated.
you had no idea what to wear, which rarely ever happened. nothing felt right. your dresses felt too formal, your skirts too revealing, your jeans not revealing enough.
you were stuck in this weird limbo, this almost purgatory-like mental space - caught between wanting to look really good and knowing it would be a little cruel to do so, when you'd just, last night, practically rejected the one person you wanted more than anything.
perhaps rejection wasn't the right word, as you hadn't flat out denied him, hadn't blatantly lied, said no, tys, i don't want to come over, i don't want to hug you until both our ribcages crack, i don't want to hear you moan into my ear until it's the only sound i can remember.
that happy hope dying out in his eyes though, that blinking realization that this time was different, that this time wasn't going to be like all the others - it sat in the back of your head like an ancient man in an even more ancient armchair.
you sighed, closed your eyes for a moment. home had always been tough to come back to, a place you felt much too big for, like trying to squeeze into middle school jeans. it had been a place defined by mean comments that still lurked in your mind, in snarky looks from classmates and adults alike, in always feeling like you were the last to know things, on the bad end of every inside joke.
tyson had always been your exception, though, your trump card, your tangible proof in a world of through-screen praise that you were worth something.
it was dawning on you, slowly but surely - when you left in a few days, for the final time, when you didn't have him to ground you to the earth like the roots of some great maple - what then? would you even recognize yourself without the heavy knowledge that even if you had nothing else, at least you had him? what would a truly tyson-free you even look like?
you shuddered at the thought, at how much it scared you. still, the question made your decision about what to wear suddenly seem very easy. you threw on your favorite pair of jeans and one of tyson's baseball sweatshirts from high school without giving it another thought before heading out the door and making your way to the kid's line.
this bar used to be called granato's when you were growing up, but apparently the name had changed recently with the change in management. you gave an impressed sort of look as you entered the establishment. it was a lot nicer than you remembered.
you scanned the room for the group you were looking for, which was a little hard, given how packed the place was. you squinted, your gaze shifting from face to face, before you felt a gentle hand on your shoulder.
"they're over by the edge of the bar," a sweet, feminine voice said, making you turn to face a petite woman, probably about your age, maybe a little younger. she wore her smile beautifully on her round face. her black clothes and apron, along with the tray of empty glasses she was carrying, told you that she worked here.
"thank you," you said, smiling back at her, "what was your name?"
"mia," she answered, and you gave her your own name in return.
"how'd you know who i was looking for?" you asked, curious.
she tilted her head like you'd said something funny. "tyson's only been talking about you for about a million years," she said, and the information made you feel guilty and overjoyed all at once.
"i better get over there, then," you said. "it was nice to meet you, mia. i hope i'll be seeing more of you?"
she smiled. "i'm always around," she said, kindly.
you squeezed behind stools, chairs, and people to approach the edge of the bar, quickly recognizing the group of guys you had been looking for.
sammy was the first to notice you, from his high vantage point.
"hollywood," he greeted, deep and loud, "you made it."
"that i did," you said, quickly slotting yourself next to tyson and wrapping an arm around his waist, not giving yourself a chance to be timid, beating your guilt and regret to the punch. "mia showed me the way."
if tyson was reluctant to accept your display of easiness, of affection, he didn't show it, immediately tucking his broad hand into the back pocket of your jeans, the way he used to do in high school. it made you blush, swoon, feel dizzy. dizzy enough to lean your head against the side of his arm.
"mia, eh?" sammy's smirk grew teasing as he looked to dylan, who was basically melting into the wall, gaze averted. "what do you think, coz? should we get her over here?"
your eyes widened in interest. "d'you have a thing for mia, dylan?" you asked, smiling, happy to have something to focus on besides your own internal dilemmas.
the librarian gave something like a dismissive scoff, but his blush was something violent, all over his face, and he almost choked when he took a sip of his drink.
sammy basically pulled his friend from the wall by the back of his neck, slung a huge arm around his shoulder. "it's only been, what, a few years, eh, coz?"
tyson chuckled, and you felt it at your temple.
"why don't you ask her out?" you asked, to which dylan pressed his lips together, like he knew exactly what was going to be said next.
"that would require him to actually talk to her, kid," tyson said, right by your ear, his breath hot, sweet, from the cocktail he was drinking.
you winced. "oh, dyl," you said, slow, almost pitiful.
"i've talked to her," he tried, but it was weak, knowing.
sammy gave that boisterous laugh, tilting his head back. "good one, coz."
you hugged tyson closer to you, smiling into the embrace, loving how it felt to be a part of his world, if only for a bit. you realized that you were almost hungry for it - for tyson's world, his touch, just him.
such a predicament wasn't helped when he leaned down, slightly, just enough to make the music feel far away. "like your sweatshirt, pretty thing," he said, and it was the kind of rasp that told you that he'd had a few drinks before you'd arrived.
regardless, you looked up at him with an almost delirious hope in your eyes. "yeah?" you asked, reaching up to push his curls from his face, so you could see his hooded eyes.
he hummed. "know i love my number on you," he said, and your knees practically wobbled, because you did. you remembered how so many nights spent in the stands with his number on your back ended in ways that had you wondering where he began and you finished.
your heated haze was diluted when someone bumped into you with something cold, jarring you, making your head snap to your left.
you were met with a guilty looking jack quinn in all black, supposedly on the job, with a bucket of ice in his hands.
"sorry," he said, walking towards the other side of the bar.
tyson pulled you back so you were right in front of him, allowing you to relax against his chest. "watch where 're goin', eh, quinner?"
"jack," came a jj-sounding voice from next to sammy, shaking some drink together over his shoulder. "what'd i say about walking through the room with the ice?"
"to not to," jack mumbled, making you shake in a soft laugh.
jj winked at you, which made the arms around your front tighten, ever so slightly, just enough to notice. just enough to feel wanted. "sorry, beautiful," jj said, "my bar-back's not the brightest of the bunch."
"that's just mean," jack mumbled to himself as he dumped the ice in the cooler below the counter.
"no worries at all," you said, "didn't feel a thing."
dylan laughed by the wall. "don't have to lie," he said, "know he swings that thing around like a mace."
"oh, big words from the bookworm, eh?" sammy chided, leaning back against the counter.
dylan rolled his eyes. "mace is four letters," he responded. "not my fault it'd take you a few tries to spell your own last name correctly."
sammy scoffed, set his beer down. "whatever," he said, "'m gonna go talk to that smoke by the door."
there was a moment during which he waited for dylan's retort, but it never came. he shot dylan a look. "your silence is speaking volumes, coz," he said, walking away. "tell mia i say hey."
the lot of you watched as sammy approached the blonde woman with sharp features who was standing off to the side of the door.
tyson laughed lightly when his friend's posture grew suggestive, when sammy leaned down to hear the woman when the music in here wasn't even that loud.
"such a tool," dylan mumbled when sammy took her hand and kissed the top of it, like some kind of prince courting a fair maiden. by the looks of the woman's flush, her delighted laugh, the tool seemed to be doing okay for himself.
the night passed both sluggishly and too fast, defined by tyson pressed against you, the sound of laughter, the taste of some cocktail that jj had named the hollywood.
the hollywood was fruity, sweet, and pink, but it turned out to be lethal - after one you knew your time drinking was over if you hoped to drive home at the end of the night. tyson, however, had a few of them, and you could tell. you couldn't say you minded, not that much.
ever since he could drink, tyson had been a truly flirty drunk. alcohol seemed to make his hands stick like velcro to you, make his posture hunch just to be at eye level with you. with a few empty glasses came sweet words from his mouth, if not a little jumbled. his cheeks always flushed so pink, and he became even more uninhibited about showing you just how happy he was to be around you.
tonight was no different. as you listened and joked with his friends, his embrace grew steadily more meaningful, until he was practically hanging off of you like a garland on a christmas tree.
at some point, jj said something that made you laugh, and you could feel tyson's pout on the back of your neck. it made you scrunch your brow in confusion, look up at him, push his hair from his blushy face.
"what's wrong, tys?" you asked, quietly, just for him.
he sighed, and it made him younger than he was. you turned to face him, fully, wrapped your arms around his neck, ran your nails along the back of his hairline, just how you knew he liked. when he sighed again, it was in bliss. he looked at you like there had never been anyone else in this world more interesting.
"just want you, i think," he said, so blunt and honest, as he always was, and it cracked your chest in two.
"is that all?" you breathed, and you meant it as a joke, but it came out strained. he rested his palms on the small of your back.
he smiled, slightly, the corner of his full mouth pulling upwards. "yeah, nothing new," he said, "same as always." something like indecision flickered in his gaze before he pressed a kiss to your cheek, then to the other, then to your forehead, his lips so warm and doting and lovely and familiar.
your own lips parted slightly at the sensation, and you felt yourself leaning forward slightly, practically begging him to kiss you, for real-
a cold, hard, smack against your leg ripped you from your fantastical daze. once again, you turned to find jack and his bucket of ice.
"jesus christ, jack!" jj called from behind the bar. "honestly, it's not that hard!"
jack set the ice down on the ground, turned to jj with something like anger in his eyes. "why don't you do it, then, if it's so easy?"
jj shook his head like this was the craziest thing he'd ever heard. "the bartender doesn't get the ice, idiot," he said, "that's like the first rule. apologize to the beautiful lady."
jack shook his head, murmured his apology to you before taking the ice behind the counter.
sammy was long gone, supposedly with the blonde from before, and dylan had wandered off. he said he was going to the restroom, but mia appeared to have intercepted him mid-walk.
you smiled to yourself at the sight - he looked about as nervous as a person could get, hand in his pocket, the other wrapped so tightly around his glass that his knuckles were white. mia didn't appear to mind, either way, if her easy laugh and wide grin were anything to go by.
when she tilted her head back in a sweet giggle at something he had said, dylan looked just about stunned.
you turned back to tyson, wrapped one of his big hands up in both of yours. deja vu stole your breath for a second. you used to do this before big games. tyson would turn to you before he had to join the team, offer his left hand to you.
"warm her up for me, please, kid," he'd say, wait for you to run your palms over his. he would refuse to leave until you pressed your lips to his knuckles, swearing it gave him good luck, that he wouldn't play well without your seal of approval.
at this point in his career, with him playing without you, you both knew this wasn't true, but it felt true, then.
"let's get you home, pretty boy," you said to him, now, knowing he was not in a state fit for driving. "i'll give you a ride."
you leaned forward on the bar counter, not dropping his hand. "thanks for tonight, boys," you said to jack and jj. "wonderful service."
"anything for you, beautiful," jj said, wiping the counter down. you supposed that his charm must make him quite good at this job.
"'m sorry about the ice," jack said, scratching the back of his neck. "it's just really heavy."
"aren't you a professional athlete?" you teased, tilting your head.
jack looked confused at the relevance of your comment. "i guess," he said.
on your way out, you passed mia and dylan. you thanked her again for her help. "oh, and dylan told me he set aside a book at the library for you," you said, and the man in question began to shake his head vigorously, trying ever so hard to get you to stay in your lane. "right, dyl?"
he gave you an angry look that evaporated as soon as mia turned to him, looking genuinely touched. "really?" she asked.
dylan coughed. "i guess so," he said, clipped, "got a real great read for you." you made a gesture with your free hand for him to continue, to keep talking. "and you can pick it up," he paused, squinting at you, as if deciding, "tomorrow."
after that had been decided, you and tyson officially said your goodbyes. he was a little slow on his feet, but he got into the passenger seat fine, if not a bit quietly.
"you'll be good if i drop you at yours?" you asked as you pulled out of the parking lot. you knew he hadn't had too, too much to drink, that he should be fine on his own for the night, especially if his roommate, sammy, would be coming home later tonight.
tyson just nodded, gave you his address. you wanted to ask him what was wrong, why he was suddenly so quiet, but a selfish part of you didn't want to know.
he spoke, eventually, regardless. "you're so good with them," he said, and it was soft, almost wistful.
"with who?" you asked, making a right turn. you were thankful that driving gave you an excuse not look at his face.
tyson gave a vague gesture. "them," he said, "everyone. my friends, this town. you're good, here." there was a pause. "you're good with me, kid."
it was selfish and probably cruel, but you were a little grateful that he was tipsy, so you could chalk it up to the alcohol. so that you could deny it wasn't just the plain truth.
"tyson," you began, but then you bit your lip, unsure.
"wow, full name," he said, sad but teasing, like he was trying so hard not to be serious. "must've really fucked up." he turned to face you as you pulled into his driveway, and when he spoke again it was as cruel as you'd heard him. "was it something i said?"
there was a pause during which you had absolutely no clue what to say. because as much as his confession had hurt you, because of how much you knew it hurt him, these words hurt in a different way. if you're good with me had been a slow growing infection, a dull and steady pain, was it something i said was a dagger wound to the ribs - sharp and stinging with every exhale.
and it probably wasn't fair, because it hurt you only because it was true, only because it reminded you how much you were killing him. it hurt because it was guilt. it wasn't fair, because who were you to hurt, now? all because the person who had always taken everything you gave him was finally asking for something? the one thing you couldn't give him?
luckily, tyson didn't seem to want to stick around to hear your answer, instead getting out of the car with a heavy breath and walking up to his front door, unlocking it and closing it behind him without a look back.
you were practically shaking for the rest of the night, all throughout the drive to your place, as you brushed your teeth and took off your makeup, as you tucked yourself into bed and stared up at the ceiling.
you thought about texting him, saying something like you know i can't do this, but you figured it would just be salt in the wound, so you just tossed and turned all night, trying to push his disappointed tone and rosy resignation from your head.
the next couple of days passed in agony. you weren't sure if you could reach out to tyson, and he didn't reach out to you, so the countdown to your final goodbye ticked down. it felt like a waste, because you only had so many days, and you weren't even getting to see him for so many of them. all because of you. or him. or both of you.
you used your isolation as much-needed time to catch up on work and finally make some serious progress on packing up your room.
mornings were filled with brand deals and computer meetings and phone calls and filming. when the sun dipped lower in the sky, like an inflated end of summer peach, too heavy for the breezy blue sky to support, you would turn your attention to your dresser, your drawers, your storage bins.
it was fine. it was all fine - this was what you had come home to do, in the first place. this was the whole purpose of you coming home.
eventually, though, when you sighed, opened up your closet doors to tackle the very last space you had to deal with, when you realized after the closet was done, you would be done, when it registered that you were leaving tomorrow night, when you couldn't really bear the thought of not seeing tyson on your last night here, you caved.
you took the easy way out, though, didn't just text him i miss you or i'm sorry, instead pulled out the second place talent show trophy you'd found buried under tennis skirts and winter coats, took a photo of it and sent it to him.
still think we were robbed, you added, even though it wasn't true. the kid who won the year you and tyson did a magic act was a truly exceptional pianist, and all you did was gesture towards tyson's card tricks in a sparkly outfit. for the whole year afterwards, though, the two of you would joke about how the whole thing was rigged, how you demanded a recount, how first place was overrated.
it made you smile, to remember a time when the two of you were so close, when the prospect of being separated wasn't even on your radar.
you half expected tyson to ignore your message, maybe to tell you to fuck off with all of your weaponized nostalgia, but of course he didn't.
within minutes, he had sent you back a picture of his own trophy, displayed somewhere with his diploma, college degree, and all of his baseball stuff.
of course, he never would have let such a relic sink to the depths of his closet, to be all but forgotten amidst old halloween costumes and flannel bedsheets. he would never have let a reminder of you be anything but front and center.
probably would have won if you'd been running the show, he texted back, and a small smile tugged free on your face. it felt like the first time you'd smiled in days.
yeah? you responded, think you could pull off the sequins?
is that even a question? was tyson's response. you could practically see his smirk, his easy lean.
there was a second of pause as you stared at the bubbles on your screen that let you know that he was typing.
you're probably busy, he sent, but we're playing at home tonight.
your decision to go see him was made in a second, in a second that you realized tyson jost thought that there was a possibility that you could ever be too busy for him.
too scared, maybe, too self-conscious and self-doubtful, sure, but too busy? never.
i'll be there, you sent back, tacking on an i miss you, tys on the end just because it was true.
after assuring you he'd drive you home after, he texted you an i miss you, too, kid.
you finished packing up your closet, got ready for the night. you were going to get at least a few photos of you in the stands, as the ballpark lighting would add some variety to your natural-looking feed, so you decided to put a little more effort into what you were wearing, made sure to set your face well enough to last.
not enough effort, however, to refuse to wear tyson's cap from high school, the one that had his number stitched into the brim. you texted dylan, since you figured he'd be attending to support his friends, arranging to sit together once you'd both arrived.
after a final look in the mirror and a deep breath, you headed out the door and took the bus to the ballpark, turning your music up loud enough in your headphones to drown out any thoughts of doubt or guilt or regret.
dylan wasn't there yet when you arrived, so you figured you'd take the time before the game started to get those pictures you wanted. you made your way to your seat, set up the timer on your phone, went through the routine you usually went through when you were shooting in public, changing your angle or pose slightly after each shot.
you didn't spread out, made sure not to intrude on anyone's space - you were well practiced in being courteous and conscious while taking pictures.
even so, it wasn't long before you heard the distinct sound of poorly-hidden laughter just behind you, a few rows back, just loud enough and close enough to know they were laughing at you.
"is she actually doing that right now?" came a voice that you could almost recognize - if there's someone who doesn't know what a judgmental high school girl sounds like, perhaps they should consider themselves lucky.
someone else, probably her friend beside her, snickered. "probably hopin' one of the players will notice her."
at this point in your career, you were used to people not getting it - not getting you. and while you had long ago made peace with the fact that guys could just be jerks, especially when you weren't interested in them, it had always been the hate from girls that hurt the most.
it had been the same way in high school, when girls, yourself included, were still learning that life wasn't some grand fight-to-the-death competition for which the prize was male attention. you knew that if girls were mean to other girls, more often than not, it was because they had been taught that that was just the way it was supposed to be, bombarded from a young age with ideas about cat-fights and mean girls and such.
of course, having gone through it yourself, you knew that such behavior was something you grew out of, something that comes with the privilege of having close female friends, the privilege of understanding how lovely and genuine such friendships can be.
you chose to give these girls behind you the benefit of the doubt, to believe that they would grow out of their meanness. and sure, you could have turned around and snapped at them, maybe even said something about how you didn't need one of the players to notice you, because number seventeen was already yours (even though that wasn't all the way true).
you could have done a lot of things, but instead you just turned to face them and smiled.
the one on the right gave you a guilty look, like she'd been caught.
"sorry to be a bother," you said, "but do you think you could take a few for me?" you handed your phone out to her. "i'd love some from your angle. you can say no, though, no problem."
one of the thing you'd learned along the way was that it was harder to be critical about things you were directly involved in.
the pair of girls blinked at you for a second, but eventually, the silence was broken.
"yeah, sure," one said. "no problem."
"awesome, you're the best," you said, then showed her how to angle the phone and what settings to put your camera on.
she took a few and then handed the phone back to you. your eyes widened as you looked through the photos she'd taken. "woah." you looked up to meet her expectant gaze. "you're, like, really good at this," you said, because it was true - you now had several good options to post.
the girl blushed, and the sight made you really, genuinely happy. "i'm into photography," she admitted, "usually not people, but, i mean, i don't know."
her friend smiled, slapped her playfully on the arm. "don't be humble," she teased, before looking towards you, "she took my prom photos and they were crazy good."
"i believe it," you said, nodding, before gesturing between them. "do you want me to get one of you guys?"
after they agreed and handed you one of their phones, you shot a couple of them, together, arms around each other, their smiles genuine and brighter than the massive lights above the ballpark. eventually, your phone buzzed.
"i think that means my friend's here," you said, then handed them back their phone. "but it was really nice to meet you guys. thanks again for your help."
one of them waved you off. "of course," she said, "anytime."
you gave them a wave and a smile as you made your way back down to your seat, where dylan was waiting.
as you turned, you heard them begin to whisper again, but with a very different tone.
"she's, like, so pretty," one said.
"oh my god, right?" the other agreed, "and i need that jacket."
you bit your lip to stifle your smile as you settled into the seat next to dylan. it was honestly kind of crazy - how simply being kind made you that much more beautiful in the eyes of others.
"hey, dyl," you greeted, taking in the tall, thin figure to your left before narrowing your eyes. "why're you dressed like you're on the run?"
dylan scoffed, but your observation was spot on. your companion had on two sweatshirts and a bucket hat, tilted down so that his face was barely visible. "i'm not," he said. you raised a brow, to which he sighed. "mia said she was coming tonight."
you all but squealed, pressed your palms together and held the side of your hands to your lips. "why're you hiding, then?" you asked, your fingers itching to rip the hat from his head.
"because i gave her a book like you forced me to," he bit out.
"well," you said, "what book did you give her?"
"the complete history of open heart surgery," he answered, plainly.
you grimaced. "oh, dylan," you sighed. "why didn't you give her a cute little rom-com, or, like, a book with a character that reminds you of her?"
"i got nervous, alright?" he said, gesturing flippantly. "i just gave her the book i had been reading the day before."
"what's with all the complete histories, anyways?" you asked, curious. "every time i've seen you, it's been something different."
dylan cut you a side glance as the teams stilled, as the announcer introduced the anthem singer. "'m training," he said, "for jeopardy."
you took off your hat and shook your hair loose, deciding as the anthem began that there were crazier things that your hometown librarian training to be on a trivia game show.
as the music ended and you turned back to the diamond, clapping with the rest of the crowd, you searched for number seventeen, for that figure you'd know blind. you found him, his curly hair unruly even under his hat, the sight of him enough to make you practically sigh in relief.
if you hadn't been aware of how much you'd missed him, these last couple of days, the ache in your chest was making that abundantly clear, now, the weight of it impossible to ignore.
the game passed fairly predictably. tyson's team was the heavy favorite, and they had pulled away in just the first few innings. sammy was pitching a heater, and jack and jj proved to be much more of a reliable duo in the outfield than they were behind the bar.
of course, you weren't particularly paying attention to anyone besides tyson, your gaze almost glued to him under the harsh light above the bleachers.
nostalgia had become something like a dagger since you'd been home, but there was something lovely about the way sitting in the stands and watching him play made you feel.
you'd been in this position a thousand times before, through high school varsity and club teams and summer league. you'd been an observer from a distance during his college years.
and here you were, back again, both of you so, so different and yet devastatingly, beautifully the same. as you hugged one knee up to your chest, you felt young in a way you hadn't felt in years, maybe ever.
it felt so good to not have to worry about anything besides if you were cheering too loudly.
"i just don't want to embarrass you," you used to say to tyson on the drive home, when you'd bring up your anxiety on the topic.
he'd squeeze your knee, chuckle to himself. "you could never, kid," he'd say, "want everyone there to know you're there for me."
you barely noticed dylan's practically frantic search around the stands for mia, or jj and jack's dugout antics (spilling blue gatorade on each others' white pants), or sammy's loud voice basically cutting through the night air.
the only thing you noticed was tyson's easy posture, easier smile, perhaps easiest laugh. he was at home, here. he had a home, here, and there wasn't a single part of him that was embarrassed about it.
the realization made you flush with something you couldn't quite put your finger on, something like want, or maybe more like need.
something that had you crossing and recrossing your legs, adjusting the hair on the back of your neck, almost sighing with relief when the game finally ended, when you and dylan made your way to the ballpark back exit, where tyson had promised to meet you.
"well, i guess you successfully avoided mia," you said as the two of you waited.
dylan let out a sharp breath. "yeah," he conceded, "thank god."
you smiled at his tone, though - you had a feeling this was exactly what he needed to realize that avoidance was the last thing he actually wanted.
"quite the game, eh, hollywood?" came that comically deep voice, behind you, forcing you to turn and face the group of guys now coming through the open doors.
you didn't waste any time, felt like you couldn't afford to - spotting tyson's smirk-line smile quickly and making to almost tackle him in a hug.
sammy scoffed. "like we're not even here," he reiterated, before opening his arms up to dylan with that loopy grin on his face. "where's my celebratory hug, cozey?"
dylan looked positively horrified, stiffening up in the shoulders as sammy embraced him in one of the more awkward hugs you'd seen in your life.
you didn't really care, though, weren't really paying attention to anything but tyson. because as soon as you'd wrapped your arms around him, he'd done the same, dropping his bag immediately to make space for you, slotted his heavy arms around your waist, pulled you close enough that you turned your head to rest your cheek on his collarbone.
with an exhale into his neck, you had the harrowing yet comforting thought that there would never be anything as good as this.
"what's this for, kid?" tyson whispered into your hair, his nose brushing your temple, quiet, like he didn't want anyone to hear but you, like he was afraid he might scare you off.
you could have murmured something like does there need to be a reason? but you knew you both were aware of how you'd been ignoring each other for days. you knew you both were aware that you were leaving tomorrow.
"for you," you mumbled, breathing him in, memorizing him, like this.
he pulled away slightly, flicked the brim of your cap, speaking in a way that made his smile evident, his other arm still around your waist. "all for me, eh?"
you nodded, flushed, looking up at him through your lashes, eyes wide with expectation. you wanted to be all for him, so, so badly, even if it would be the last time. especially if, even. you were hanging off of his frame in a way that you thought probably made you look almost drunk. maybe you were drunk, in a sense, but not at the fault of alcohol.
"okay, well, i still need a ride home." jack's slightly louder voice drew your attention.
"how is that possible? how did you even get here?" jj asked him, incredulous.
jack shrugged, looked down, scuffing the bottom of his shoe against the pavement.
jj's head was already in his hands. "don't tell me you took one of those stupid scooters."
jack's squinty look was answer enough.
you felt tyson's laugh rumble through your body in a way that had you feeling almost limp against him. your heart felt hot in your chest.
"why can't you just drive me?" jack pestered his blonde friend. "my place is, like, two seconds from yours!"
"why can't you just get a functional car that doesn't need to be in the shop every other week?" jj countered.
you tilted your head up to tyson's ear as the bickering continued, as sammy egged jj on and dylan remained silent. "think we can sneak out?" you whispered.
his pink mouth ticked up at the corner. "in such a rush to get home?" he asked, and when his eyes flickered down to meet yours, you realized his question went deeper than a surface level joke.
you nodded, squeezed his bicep. "want to go home with you, tys," you clarified, and something burned in his gaze that had your knees weak.
you and tyson bid the arguing group goodnight, assuring them that you would make sure to see them tomorrow, before you left.
"just drive him home, jj," tyson called over his shoulder as the two of you walked to his truck. "'m sure he'll make it up to you."
sammy laughed loudly, at that. "yeah, sure," he said, "he'll let you split scooter fare with him next game."
tyson opened the passenger door for you, helped you into your seat before closing it, putting his stuff in the backseat, stepping easily into the driver's seat.
you leaned back against the familiar worn-in leather, the seat you'd spent practically all of high school in. this seat had been something of a throne to a younger you, and sitting here, now, it felt just as powerful. you swore you could feel the weight of a tiara on your head.
tyson smiled as he started the car, which jumped to life quickly. "think she missed you," he said, half-joking.
you ran a hand along the dash, careful. "missed her, too."
to your surprise, you found yourself fidgeting, slightly, on the drive, at red lights and stop signs.
"i can still drop you at yours, if you want," tyson said, and you could have cried at how selfless and sweet the gesture was. never pressuring you, even now. he wrapped one of your hands up in one of his bigger ones, brought it to his lips and kissed your knuckles softly. "i understand."
and maybe you would have taken the easy way out he'd offered you, it probably would have been the smart thing to do, but it was his last few words that had your head spinning. i understand. in a world where it felt like no one understood you, he did. he did.
of course that was enough to have you shaking your head, soft as a sleeping breath. you traced your fingers along his jaw, rough under your touch as he leaned into you, like an instinct, like he couldn't help it.
"i don't want you to drop me at mine," you said, and it came out sort of strained. "i want you, tys." you'd worry about the repercussions of your actions later. there wasn't room for anything else besides honesty in you, anyways.
his eyes practically fluttered shut at your words, and he let out a sound that was scarily close to a whimper. everything about him appeared so overwhelmed with lust that you wondered if he was okay to make the rest of the short drive home. "makin' it hard not to pull over, kid," he basically whined.
you pouted, just a bit. "you can wait a little longer, can't you?" you cooed, twisting one of his curls around a delicate finger, lifting your mouth to his ear. "'d rather you fuck me into your mattress than the backseat." you smiled against his neck at his feverish nod.
before you knew it, tyson had pulled the car into his driveway, opened your door for you, tugged you inside and nudged you up against the shut door with a broad thigh.
his gaze hung from your mouth like looking away would turn him to stone. when he dipped his head down to you, you felt your bottom lip quiver. he spoke, and you could feel the words on your own mouth, like it was you speaking them.
"can i?" tyson breathed, begged, his eyes so hot and hooded it should have burned you. "please?" one of his hands found your hip. "i need it."
later, maybe you would think about how it was this that seemed more off limits than anything else. it was his lips on yours that had felt the most forbidden, the most right, therefore the most cruel.
there had never been anything you'd wanted more, though, so you nodded and wrapped your arms around his neck as he cupped the side of your face in his rough hand, guiding your lips to his in a kiss that felt like a warm shower after a snow day.
kissing tyson was second nature to you, now, after so many years of practice, yet it still took you by surprise. he felt like late nights after school, like summer popsicles and picnics, like laughing so hard your stomach hurt. he felt like throwing your graduation cap, like playing catch in the driveway even though you couldn't throw to save your life, like crying in his arms the day you got your college acceptance.
his thumb traced circles into your jaw as you rooted your hands in his hair, still damp with sweat, kissing him harder, deeper, as if a whirlwind of meaning and memory and significance wasn't spinning around the two of you like a tornado. like you weren't being swept up and away.
he sighed into your mouth like he'd been holding his breath for years, and he tasted like orange gatorade, which made your head spin.
tyson had started drinking only orange gatorade junior year, when you'd mentioned after kissing him after practice one day that you liked the orange flavor but not really any of the other ones.
and here he was, still drinking it. like he needed to be prepared at all times, in case the opportunity to kiss you arose.
the realization made you well up with want as you bit down lightly on his bottom lip, rolled your hips lazily against his front, felt him already hard. he groaned, deep, and your stomach was a wave of desire.
you pulled away, slightly, watched his eyes flutter open, almost reluctant, his forehead resting against yours, your breaths hot, heavy.
you gave him a wicked smile, rolled your hips again. "already hard for me, tys?" you teased, your voice slow, false-pitying. "so needy, hm?"
"got no idea," he grumbled, his head dipping down to your neck when you palmed him over his pants. he left messy, open-mouthed kisses on your collarbone, your shoulder. when he moaned you could feel the vibrations against your skin like snowflakes. "no idea, kid."
you hummed. "want you in my mouth, tys," you said, voice rough, almost weary with desire. "gonna let me?"
he nodded, pulling you to his bedroom basically before you'd gotten the words out. "anything you want," he murmured, like a prayer, as he pulled you close against him, sat on the edge of his bed.
even in your lust-driven state, you still clocked the room around you - how much bigger his bed was than the twin he had at his parents' place. how much he'd grown, in the most intangible sense of the word.
it made you soften, slightly, made you bend down to rest on your knees, but not without a quick detour to his lips on the way there, a gentle, grateful kiss.
a kiss that had tyson's eyelids fluttering again, caught in some dreamy haze. you knew the feeling - it had been so long since you'd had him like this, and it was very likely that you'd never have him like this again. the gravity of the situation seemed to make him hypersensitive, especially whimperish and touch-hungry.
it made you want to memorize every single thing about him, his body, his sounds. it made you want to ruin him for anyone else who may be lucky enough to come after you.
now sitting back on your heels, you rested your elbows on his wide-spread knees, peered up at him as you lazily continued to palm him. his breaths came out like pants when you finally took him out, fully, spit into your hand and ran it up and down his cock in a firm, slow grip, relished in his strained groan, the way he had to hold himself up with a palm flat against the mattress, bringing the other to the side of your head, gathering your hair away from your face.
you gave a blissful sort of sigh at the sight of him, chest rising and falling, cheeks flushed, gaze so steadily focused on you as you worked his hard length. "oh, tys," you said, "why do you have to be so pretty?"
his lips quirked, ever so slightly, his brow still slightly pinched. "'m sorry, kid," he conceded, only a little smug, only a little cocky, just enough to make you aware of how wet you already were. "can't help it."
you chuckled, a light soft sound, then ran your tongue along the underside of his cock before finally moving to take the whole of him in your mouth.
you flattened your tongue against him, hollowed your cheeks, began a steady pace as you focused on his thick thigh flexing while you dug your nails into it for support, the way his grip in your hair grew desperate, hard, forcing a moan from your throat.
"fuck, 're so good at that, pretty thing," he rasped, at some point, once you'd gotten into a rhythm, once your eyes started to water and your neck started to tense, "so fuckin' good for me."
you hummed at his praise, lifted your head off of him, ran your wet lips along the length of him, using your other hand to run a thumb along the tip, couldn't help but smile against him when he shuddered, his neck rolling to the side for a moment. "taste so good, tys," you breathed, surprised at how rough your voice sounded, muffled with spit. "could suck you off forever."
and you sort of felt like you could - there was something about him, like this, so lovely and physical yet so entirely at your mercy, that made the dull ache in your jaw feel good, that made your raw throat burn like you'd just downed a shot of tequila, that made your sensitive knees and tense forearms feel sore in the best way.
there was something about knowing that, in this moment, there was no part of you that was hurting him, that every little bit of you was entirely focused on making him feel good.
"yeah?" he rasped, tugging lightly at your hair, his arm flexing to keep him upright. "love to make out with my cock, hm?"
you nodded, smiled up at him through lazy lips, your lashes long and heavy as you rested your cheek on his knee, just looking at him for a second. his hair curling into his face, a pink flush blooming up from his neck as he traced a thumb across your cheekbone, down to your swollen bottom lip, memorizing the way it felt on the pad of his finger. he wanted to remember you, like this, it seemed. you wanted to remember him, like this, too.
eventually, after a few exhales that felt weighted with meaning, he gently pulled you to your feet and onto his lap, but not without kissing you again, softer and sweeter and almost sadder, drowsy in a way that felt like lingering along the outskirts of a funeral for a loved one - not willing to leave, just yet, like your general closeness might somehow resurrect them, and you didn't want to miss it.
his wide hands kneaded at the flesh of your hips, slow and intentional, as his lips against yours grew even more sluggish, as you wrapped one arm around his neck for leverage, grasping at his firm chest with the other hand.
when he brought a hand down, shifted your clothes aside so that he could run his fingers through your folds, he hissed against your mouth, making you almost laugh.
"all this, for me?" he asked, forefinger just barely grazing your clit, making you jolt against his lap. "fuck, how lucky am i?"
you whined, let your head loll down to his shoulder as you rocked your hips against his hand, aimlessly chasing some kind of friction, relief from the tension that had been building inside of you for so long. "please, i need it, baby," you tried, "need you so bad."
he hummed, tracing lazy circles on your clit, making your breathing short and shallow, "what do you need, pretty thing?" he pressed, bringing his fingers to his lips and sucking lightly. you felt his words against your temple. "know 'll give it to you."
"can i have," you began, then whined when he teased you with a broad thumb, "can i have your cock inside me, tys?" you asked, "please, baby, 'm so hungry for it."
he groaned, and you felt it in your hair. "'course you can," he cooed as he flipped you on your back, lined himself up, the tip of his length catching against you, making your eyes flutter, "so polite for me, too."
you basically squeaked when he began to push into you, hard and deep immediately without hesitation. you had the thought that perhaps it was a little odd that somehow, even after all these years, tyson still blew you entirely out of the water, some perfect combination of a pleasure you'd never get used to and a comfort that you'd know in the dark.
he swore under his breath, so strained and desperate, as he pushed deeper into you, so slow you felt the pressure of it on the roof of your mouth, the length of him in the muscles of your thighs.
"that's it," he choked out, one hand on your hip, the other up higher, by your ribs. "fuck, that's it, pretty thing."
you reached a hand up to muffle your own sounds, because all of it was too overwhelming. when he began a steady pace, thrusting in and out with a force fueled by meaning, you whimpered against your own palm.
"oh, no," he said, low, with a spark that had you seeing stars as he picked up his pace. "know i want to hear you, yeah?" he took your hand from your mouth and pinned it to the mattress in a tight grip. "let me have it, hm?"
you nodded feverishly, interlacing your hand with his in a silent promise. "you're so deep," you breathed, "so good, tys, can't stand it."
he sucked on his teeth, moved his hand from your hip down to where your bodies met, swiping your wetness around with his thumb like he was in a trance. "yeah?" he asked, teasing your clit again, making you feel like you were going to explode, making you see fiery shooting stars at the edges of your vision. "feel me here, hm?" he pressed down lightly, increasing the sensation, making you cry out, squirm on his length.
"fuck, baby, right there," you whined, squeezing your eyes shut while his pace grew almost wretched, as his hips began to sputter and you could see his shoulders and neck tense. "wanna cum on your pretty cock, tys, please let me."
he hummed, his pace not relenting for even a second. "no one can fuck you like me, hm?" he rasped, almost delirious. "tell me, kid." he gave a quick grunt. "promise 'll let you milk my cock."
you whimpered, and even then, you sort of knew saying so would be a bad idea, but you were too greedy to care, too close. "only you, baby," you moaned, "no one else, tys, only you." maybe it would have been harder to say if it hadn't been true.
"good girl," he cooed before teasing your clit again, shifted your hips forward to hit that angle that had you moaning out his name, squeezing his cock so tightly, your high vibrating through you.
as you clenched down on him, your nails scraping at his forearm, the other hand holding onto his like you'd sink into his mattress if you let go, he came, too, warm and familiar and loud, his raspy moan rattling around in your head as he collapsed on top of you.
you let out a blissful sigh at the full weight of him against your chest, hot and damp with sweat. you closed your eyes, let yourself breathe him in, the smell of him, all of him, commit it to memory like a favorite lullaby.
at some point, he rolled off of you, but he didn't let you go - wrapping his heavy arms all the way around you, hugging you to him, letting you hike a leg up around his, rest your cheek against his chest.
his breathing was smooth, rhythmic. it made your eyelids feel heavy.
"tyson," you said, your voice drowsy, worn-out.
he cut you off by pressing his lips to yours in a kiss that felt like an apology. "tell me tomorrow, okay, kid?" he asked, and there was a shake in his raspy voice, like he was a second away from begging. "please, just," he cleared his throat, and it killed you. "let me have tonight, alright?"
you nodded, figured you could, at the very least, give him that. you could offer yourself that final indulgence.
you fell asleep in the warmest bed you could remember, to the sound of a heartbeat you knew as intimately as your own.
the next day wasn't nearly as dreamlike.
your day of departure sort of felt like a day of reckoning. from the moment your eyes opened, meeting the sunlight streaming in front the windows, you felt as if you were carefully holding a match in the middle of a gasoline-drenched room, as if one wrong move might send everything up in flames.
it didn't help that you woke up with a tyson you didn't truly recognize.
the whole morning, as you got ready, when he gave you a change of clothes, when you made breakfast in his kitchen, he acted like a man possessed, but possessed by two different entities, perhaps two different demons. one of which was a doe-eyed child, teary and whiny and just so, so devastated. the other was a cold-shouldered old man, short and snarky and grudge-holding.
it seemed, the whole morning, that tyson was constantly being torn between begging you to stay and screaming at you to just get the fuck out.
"what're your plans for today?" you asked, carefully, as you set his plate down in front of him. you weren't much of a chef, but you knew how to make eggs, and it felt kind of like a peace offering.
"got practice in about an hour," he said, not quite looking you in the eye as he pushed his food around his plate with a fork. "but i have to take you back to my parents' place first."
you scrunched up your brow in confusion. "why?" you asked.
he cleared his throat. "got, uh, a couple last things for you to pack up," he said, and it was quiet, soft. "before you leave." he probably didn't mean it to come out harsh, and maybe it was just you looking for things that weren't there, but you heard it, anyways. the way leave came out almost like a curse.
regardless, soon you were in the passenger seat of his truck, again, maybe for the last time. you breathed in the leather smell, tried not to ruminate on how quiet tyson was being, how unlike himself.
this was not the beautifully same tyson you knew, but you couldn't just go and ask him what's wrong? because of course you both knew.
when you pulled into the driveway just next to your own, you exhaled shakily before unbuckling your seatbelt. even now, tyson opened your door for you, helped you hop down to the pavement.
his parents weren't home, and you were selfishly grateful for it. you didn't think you could face their warm smiles, their knowing eyes. their kindness despite knowing what you'd put their boy through.
he led you up to his old bedroom, a few paces ahead at all times, like walking beside you would make you both move backwards.
when he opened the door, you suddenly felt pressure prick at your waterline, felt heat pull at the edges of your face. you had to remind yourself that you had no right to cry.
tyson cleared his throat again, went to rummage around in his closet.
as he did, your eyes fixated on the beanbag by the window, where you'd had your first kiss with him. you blinked away the thought that you'd already had your last. you missed when time felt infinite.
"right, well, here you go." tyson's voice pulled you from the hazy memory. when you turned to face him, he was handing a box to you in outstretched arms.
"thank you," you said, gently, as you took it from him, opened the top, "what's in here?"
you moved the contents around with your fingers, almost laughing at how random most of it seemed - notes from your speech and debate tournaments, a few of your tennis visors, your sparkly talent show outfit.
"just the stuff you left here," he said, obviously trying so hard to appear unfazed. "the stuff you're leaving."
his words cut you so deeply you couldn't even look at him. tears were so close to flowing it felt like your eyelids were blistering. look around at the stuff you're leaving, he said without words, look at the me you're leaving.
"what's this?" you asked, willing any shake from your voice, holding up a lump of fabric.
"few of my sweatshirts," he said, shifting back and forth on his feet. "know you have enough clothes, and stuff, but i want you to have 'em."
you nodded, could barely muster a thank you.
"and this?" you asked, confused when you held up a small photo book. when you opened it, you found polaroids of the two of you, all the way back to middle school. as you flipped through, there also appeared to be pictures from your social media profiles in there, too, like he'd printed them out.
something rumbled in his voice. "just some pictures," he said, "i kept all my favorites."
you blinked, registering what constituted his favorites - mostly you, mid-laugh, or with a wide smile, or with him. just you. you were his favorite.
you felt a tear finally fall, hang at your cheek as you looked up at him, found his face positively wrecked, his jaw tense, eyes almost scared, gaze simmering. he looked like a child. you had a feeling you looked in a similar way. you had been kids, together, after all. you were kids, a bit, even now.
and you wanted to tell him that he was your favorite, too, but you didn't recognize the voice that escaped your own mouth. "tys," you began, for what felt like the millionth time. "i'm sorry, baby, i am-"
the sound that he let out was something like a tearless choked sob, somehow even worse than when he'd dropped you off at the airport for college. you'll come back, kid? he'd asked you then.
what could you even say, now, when the answer was no?
"i just don't understand," he said, with a waver that could have brought you to your knees. "i just don't understand why you won't give us a chance." when he looked at you, you were almost shocked you didn't melt into the ground. "why won't you give me a chance, kid?"
you fumbled for words, for some semblance of reason. "because it doesn't make sense, tyson!" you said, probably much louder than you meant to. your throat was tight, your chest on fire. "we don't make sense!" you were in such different places, both in location and life.
he made a gesture, incredulous. "what are you talking about?" he said, "we are the only thing that makes sense!" this was the only time you could really remember him raising his voice at you.
you almost growled. "we're not in high school anymore!" you snapped. "we have no idea what it's like to be together, like this. we're different!"
he shook his head, stepped closer to you, took the box from you, set it on the ground, then cupped your face in his rough hands. "we're still us, kid," he said, pleading, "we'll always be us."
you wanted to believe him, but you couldn't. not yet. you looked away from his face, closed your eyes as he wiped the hot tears from your cheeks. "i'm not sure, tys," you breathed, like a secret.
there was a pause. the two of you, in some limbo, maybe purgatory. is that not what all childhood bedrooms are?
"not good enough," he said, eventually, then stepped away from you. there was a certain lightness to his voice that hadn't been there, before.
"what?" you asked, confused.
he tilted his head, wore his honesty like a crown, maybe some delicate tiara. "i'm not sure," he parroted, "your excuse. it's not good enough."
"c'mon, tys," you pleaded, huffing, "you have to see that we won't work."
"i don't," he said, plain and simple, "you can give me a better excuse after my practice."
you scoffed, felt the tears on your face still, practically harden. how you wished he would believe you. how relieved you were that he didn't.
how many times was he going to put this conversation off? just one more night, one more minute, one more second.
"eventually, we're gonna have to say goodbye," you said, and it was low, rough.
"maybe," he said, on his way out. "but not right now. i'll see you after practice."
and so he left you standing in his old bedroom, a box of memories at your feet, feeling even more confused and uncertain than when you'd arrived.
after finally shaking yourself from your daze, picking up the box, heading for the door, you turned around a final time, let your gaze drip down from the ceiling to the floor.
you'd become yourself in this room, on that beanbag, by that window. you'd become more than a beautiful girl, here. you'd become someone special.
when you shut the door behind you, it felt like half of your heart sprouted wings and flew away.
you walked over to your parents' place, next door, began to load all your stuff into the trunk of your car. you realized you hadn't even looked at your phone all morning, that work hadn't even crossed your mind.
there was a part of you that needed to talk to someone, that needed someone to understand, but you didn't know who, if not tyson.
that was how you found yourself calling up the public library as you made trips from your bedroom to your driveway.
"yeah?"
you scrunched up your face. "that's how you answer the work phone?" you asked. you could almost hear the eye roll on the other end.
"no one ever calls this number," dylan's voice said, and you were glad he recognized your voice "why are you calling?"
you sighed. why were you calling?
"is it because you realized you're not leaving?" he asked, in that matter-of-fact tone, alight with vocal fry.
"what?" you asked.
"are you calling because you realized it'd be real stupid of you to leave?" he said.
"uh, no," you said, "well, maybe. i'm calling because i'm confused."
he gave a groan. "you know, i'm actually pretty busy," he said. "i was reading the complete history of the printing press, and mia is here-"
your eyes might have bulged out of your head. "mia is there? with you?"
you could sense dylan's frustration at having to repeat himself. "yes."
"oh my god, why didn't you tell me to shut up and leave you alone? mia is there! that's important!"
there was a pause. "yes," he agreed, finally, "but this is important, too."
and there was something about him saying this to you that made you realize just how correct he was. this was important, and not just because of tyson.
"hold on," dylan continued, "mia wants to talk to you."
you heard the sound of the corded phone being passed between hands.
"hello?" came mia's cheery voice.
"hi, mia," you answered. "how are you?"
mia let out something like a giggle. "oh, i'm good, babe, i'm good," she said. "i thought i could be a better sounding board than mr. brick wall over here."
you laughed, leaned against the side of your car. "he was doing okay," you tried.
"tell me what's confusing you," mia asked, and you sighed.
"i've just been so intent on leaving, for so long," you said, "like, i've never felt like this place was my home, and tyson was really the only reason i ever came back."
mia made a humming sound in understanding.
"and we're older now, too old for whatever weird friends with benefits thing we were doing before. and his team is here, and i'm in california-" you cut yourself off, blinked.
"but," mia prompted,
you bit your lip. "but," you began, "i can't help feeling like if i leave, i'm going to regret it forever." your exhale was shaky. "i don't think i'll like who i am if i leave him behind."
the confession seemed to rise into the air and dissolve in front of your eyes.
mia seemed to grasp the gravity of it, too. "it's your life, your decision," she said, gentle as anything, "but it sounds to me like the reasons why you shouldn't don't even come close to the reasons why you should."
you rested your head against the cool metal of your car, closed your eyes.
"you can work from anywhere," she said, "but there are some things that you just can't get anywhere else."
there was a pause as you took in her words.
"and i'm not just saying that because i like having you around," mia added, in a way that made you able to picture her smile. there was a mumble on her end. "and dylan says he wants you to come to his jeopardy taping."
you laughed, suddenly feeling a sense of clarity. because you wanted to get to know mia, even more, wanted to have her as a friend. you wanted to be around to cheer dylan on when he went on his show. you wanted to be in the stands for the baseball games, to celebrate after at the kid's line. you wanted sammy to keep calling you hollywood, to be the person jack accidentally hit with his ice bucket, to be on the receiving end of jj's bartending charm.
and, more than anything, you wanted to be the person tyson embraced in a sweaty hug after his big wins and tough losses. you wanted to make him eggs in the morning and laugh in his truck until your ribs were sore and brush your teeth next to him at night.
you wanted to give him a chance. you didn't know what the two of you would look like, together, at this point in your lives, if you genuinely gave it a shot.
but, you discovered, you really, really wanted to find out.
for so long, you had been mourning the fact that you'd outgrown this place. how had it never occurred to you that you could simply make more space?
so, an hour or so later, instead of merging onto the western-bound highway, you found yourself taking a left into the parking lot of the baseball team's practice field, about ten minutes before practice was set to end.
you approached the back fence, draping your arms over it, searching for tyson's telltale figure.
"he's over there."
you breathed deeply, stilling your alarmed heart, turned to face jack. "oh, hi, jack," you said.
"hi." he picked at a bent wire in the fence.
"what're you doing out here?" you asked, looking around. once again, he was oddly far away from everyone else.
he shrugged, looked down. "don't know," he mumbled. "just in the outfield."
"right," you said, blinking at him, at how out of practice he seemed to be with regard to talking with others. you looked forward to helping him get more comfortable around you, in the future. "where did you say tyson was?"
jack pointed to where a couple of guys stood, off to the side, putting practice equipment away.
you sucked on your teeth. "d'you think you could get him over here, for me, please?" you asked.
jack didn't say yes, didn't even nod, just whistled through his teeth way louder than you thought was possible. impressed, you thanked him as tyson approached.
"sure," jack said, stiff, while he walked to join jj and sammy, several paces behind.
you couldn't really read tyson's face as he approached you, slowly, as if trying to draw the whole ordeal out. we're going to have to say goodbye, you'd said before. not if i have anything to say about it, his stride seemed to be arguing.
"kid?" he asked, adjusting his cap on his head. "what're you doing here?"
you bit your lip, gave him a look through tired eyes. tired of thinking, of grieving, of assuming the worst.
he settling in front of you, leaning towards you over the fence. "got another excuse for me, do you?"
even with his words, you could tell that he knew you weren't here to say goodbye. it was all over his face, it was burning in his eyes, it was in the palm of his hand. it was all over you, too, in the shortness of your breath, the way your lips were slightly parted, the desperateness of your lean.
whatever you were here for, it wasn't to say goodbye, which gave both of you confidence.
and you did have another excuse, sort of. but you didn't want to pain him any more than you already had. so you just reached a hand out, let him rest his rough jaw in your warm palm. you breathed out. "i'm scared, tys," you said, because it was true. the prospect of trying this out, for real, it made you scared like a kid of the dark.
his exhale was something religious. "'m scared, too, kid," he admitted, making your eyes flicker up to meet his. "trust me, i am."
you sighed, searched his eyes for something undeniable, found it there in spades.
tyson extended a pinkie to you. "but not scared enough?" he asked, waiting, his eyes sparkling.
there was a pause during which a million possibilities flashed across your eyes. what would things have been like if you hadn't gone to school so far away? what if he'd gotten a scholarship somewhere else? what if you weren't beautiful? what if he'd gotten injured? what if you hadn't lived in that house? what if he'd never moved here?
a million possibilities that didn't matter, in this moment, because this was the only true thing.
"not scared enough," you agreed, finally, little more than a whisper, locking your pinkie with his in promise.
in a moment, he lifted you by the waist over the fence, not letting go of you for even a second before his lips crashed against yours in a kiss that felt like chalk on driveway pavement and secrets whispered at night. like sharing chocolate milk at lunch and dirty shirleys at dinner. like sunshine and morning dewdrops and summertime rain.
his cap knocked against your forehead, making you smile as he took it off in an instant, held it at the small of your back.
even now, you were still the shy girl looking out of her bedroom window at the driveway below. he was still the new kid next-door, smiling up at you through cardboard boxes and crazy curls.
you were different now, but you were still the same.
"does this mean she's staying?" came sammy's too-loud voice, making you pull away from each other, just a bit.
"she's staying," you answered, brushing tyson's curls from his face. the smile your words left in their wake was something of dreams.
"alright!" jj said, giving an enthusiastic fist pump.
"who's staying?" jack asked, genuinely confused.
"welcome home, hollywood," sammy declared, in that deep drawl.
and when you looked up at tyson, found a living room in his eyes, a fireplace, an armchair, a couch by the tv, a blanket worn with use, you realized that's exactly what this felt like, what he felt like.
being welcomed back home.
fin.
228 notes · View notes
beelmons · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
Dr. Reid's Lonely Hearts Club
Genre: smut, light fluff at the end Pairing: spencer x hotch x fem!BAU!reader word count: 6,650 cw: threesome, vaginal penetration, facefucking, light bondage, slight degradation, alcohol consumption A/N: this is just absolutely pure filth and I'm both sorry and not sorry. Happy Valentine's to all singles out there surviving on self insert smut fics! Summary: When everyone gets the evening off, only three people remain in the office, the lonely hearts come together to not feel so alone on the most romantic day of the year. Tag list: @ssamorganhotchner @hotchxreid @cassiemartzz @supercriminalbean @evee87
Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tap. Tick, tock, tick, tock. Tap, tap, tap, tap.
“Jesus, Reid! Can you stop that?!” Emily yelled towards the young genius, and he ended up jumping in fear on his own chair. The poor guy was simply tapping his pen against the surface of the desk while he pondered over some details of the case they had just wrapped up. “Sorry.” Emily said again once he noticed both Morgan and Hotch coming out of their offices to oversee the ruckus on the bullpen “Sorry, Spencer, I’m just a little antsy, I have a date tonight and I’m really hoping I don’t need to cancel it. Sorry, everyone.” She said again looking apologetically at the rest of the coworkers.
“Alright, enough is enough.” Hotch mentioned from the handrail outside his door “It’s 5p.m., we’re clearly not getting a new case tonight, and any paperwork left can be finished tomorrow. Anyone with Valentine’s Day plans can go home. Have a lovely evening.” your boss waved his hand dismissingly, and you watched as almost every person bolted out of their seats and towards the elevator. You waved goodbye at your girlfriends shouting ‘bye!’ and ‘have a great night!’ with bright smiles on their way out.
Hotch went back into his office, and only Spencer and you remained by your desks, exchanging equally disappointed looks. “No plans?” you asked.
“Have I ever had plans?” Reid answered with a slightly embarrassed smile. You offered him one of your own and a nod in agreement before going back to the files on the wooden surface. You reached to grab a couple from Emily’s desk, if you were going to spend your night like that, might as well help your friends out; you would be able to check that favor in some other time. Spencer smiled at your actions and did the same with some of the files from JJ’s desk.
Aaron was shut inside his private workplace, devouring file after file of piled up work for what felt like two or three hours. With his eyes strained, he decided to take a walk to the kitchen and get some extra coffee to burn the midnight oil. When he stepped outside the door, however, he stopped right on his tracks. “What are you two doing?” he asked as he stared at Reid’s desk.
You had dragged your chair to be sitting on the other side of your friend’s table, the surface covered in different Chinese dishes still in their take-out containers, behind them a bottle of rum that was clearly drank from, and some Hershey’s kisses wrappers scattered around, you were laughing soundly together, talking about random Valentine’s Day experiences.
“Hey! Look who's finally out of the man cave!” you said with a smile, raising your hands in the air victoriously “We’re having ourselves a little Valentine’s Day dinner, courtesy of Dr. Reid’s Lonely Hearts Club, if you got a partner, you are not invited. Care to join us?” you added. Spencer was looking at him expectantly, and Hotch let out a defeated sigh before heading downstairs and pulling a chair to sit in front of the two of you. You handed him a container with a pair of chopsticks on top. “Pekin duck. I know you like it.” you mentioned.
“I don’t think the rum is a good idea.” he replied, grabbing the food from you.
“Come on, it’s after 8.” you complained.
“It is morally questionable, but since we’re off the clock we’re technically not breaking any rules. Not any that we can be reprimanded for, at least.” Reid added. “Plus, we got you scotch in case you didn’t want rum.” he continued, bending his body to pick up a bottle of acceptable whiskey from the floor.
“Relax, Hotch, no boss scolding, no dad speeches, just friends making each other company on the loneliest night for single people.” as you spoke, you were opening the bottle of his preferred liquor and pouring a glass, or rather a coffee mug, with a couple ice cubes. After having served a considerable amount, you handed him the mug and your hand squeezed his thigh in a friendly manner, however a little bit higher than you usually would. He scoffed at the comment and took a sip out of the container.
“How come you don’t have any plans tonight?” your boss asked.
“I usually spend Valentine’s Day with my mom, but I couldn’t get a ticket without making sure we would be in town.” Spencer said absentmindedly while he rummaged through his food. Both of you looked at him questioningly, and he responded with a confused stare.
Hotch gave up without even trying to explain that the question wasn’t, obviously, directed at him, instead his head turned towards you “and how come you don’t have plans tonight?” he asked once again.
“Nuh-uh” you answered with a sarcastic tone “If we’re drinking, I’m not answering anything unless we play a game.”
“A game? What, are we 15?” Hotch asked.
“I was thinking a little bit more like 20, you know, r-rated questions might be included” you answered.
“So, we’re not horny teenagers, we’re horny college kids.” your boss reiterated, and you nodded along “and you’re okay with this?”  he turned to Spencer to double check.
“I never really got to play drinking games in college, so this should be interesting” his head wobbled excitedly.
“That’s because you were fourteen, Reid,” you joked, earning a chuckle from Hotch in the process “Okay fellas, since it’s Valentine’s let’s go with a spicy game, so we have ‘Never have I ever’, ‘Strip poker’, or ‘Truth or Dare’. Spencer, since it’s your first time, why don’t you choose first?”
Your partner fiddled with the chopsticks in his hands, lips pursed pretending to ever consider it “Strip poker.” he stated with an innocent and hopeful smile. You and Aaron broke into a surprised and nervous laugh, you exchanged looks for a second and decided that, well, even if stripping in your office wasn’t on your bucket-list, it would still make an interesting anecdote.
Big mistake. You forgot two very important facts: one, doctor Reid was banned from every casino in Las Vegas, and two, when men play this game with a woman involved, they tend to team up with a very clear purpose in mind. After just ten minutes of playing, your bra was on full display, blazer, blouse and shoes long gone, yet managing to keep your lower clothing intact. Hotch remained with his white button-up shirt and pants, and Reid only having lost as much as his sweater vest.
“Full house.” Aaron said as he opened his cards, clearly beating Reid’s straight. He turned to look at you, eyeing your last garment, but a pleading expression appeared on your face and caused him to chuckle. “Alright, I’m using my winning privileges to change the game. Let’s do Never Haver I ever.” you put your hands together thankfully, and Spencer huffed his cheeks in disappointment.
You took a moment to top everyone’s drink up, and after you had taken a sip, you began to talk “Never have I ever had a sexual fantasy with someone from the office.” you said and watched with amusement how both of your friends sipped at their drinks, regardless of you being the question host, you would be lying if you said you hadn’t, so you had to take a sip was well.
“Never have I ever gotten a lap dance.” was Spencer’s turn to speak, and both your boss and you had to drink. He appeared to be embarrassed at the fact of being the only one left out, and you chuckled at his cute expression.
“Never have I ever…” Hotch began “…had a threesome.” there was a bit of an awkward silence as you stared at each other intently, noticing how none of you would bring the mug to your lips.
“Never have I ever wanted a threesome.” you dared to ask during your turn, and in perfect unison the three of you downed a bit of your beverages. There was an exchange of looks afterwards, and your brains all seemed to be working in the same direction.
“Never have I ever felt sexual attraction for a person in this room.” Reid asked, and yet again the entire group drank up.
Hotch’s throat cleared up, and being the voice of reason, aware that you were still in an FBI building, he decided to take the questioning in another direction. “Never have I ever done a body shot.” he said.
“Taken off of me? Or me taking it from someone else’s body?” you asked trying to clarify the question “Actually, you know what? Doesn’t matter, just remembered I’ve done both.” you answered yourself nonchalantly and proceeded to take the corresponding liquid; to your surprise, however, you saw how both of your companions remained still. “Wait, for real?” you asked, taking turns to look at both of them.
Spencer simply shook his head, lips pursed, and Hotch shrugged it off “I wasn’t really a frat party guy.” the older man admitted.
“Come on. Unacceptable.” you stood up and grabbed the bottle of rum in your hands. You looked around, Spencer’s desk was a mess, so you decided to move over to Emily’s ‘she will understand’ you told yourself. The two men followed you with puzzled expressions. You laid down on top of your friend’s workspace, still shirtless, and pointed in the direction of your boss “Let’s go old school for you.” you said with a smirk as you bent the bottle over your stomach, letting some of the liquid fall and spill over your belly button.
Hotch cocked an eyebrow, but curiosity got the best of him. He unbuttoned the top part of his shirt, a clear attempt to not mess it up, and took a step closer. You could feel his lips land on your stomach, and the way his tongue dug in the concave area caused a slight moan to come out of your mouth, your hand lowering to land on the nape of his neck, keeping his head in place. After he was done sucking the liquid, he pressed a couple of open mouthed kisses higher up your stomach, and stopped himself right before your chest.
“I can see the appeal of that.” he muttered while wiping his mouth to get rid of some of the dripping liquor. He turned to look at Reid, who was watching the situation with a flustered face, and signaled for him to take his turn. Startled, the blond man hurried to your side, but before he let the fluid down your body, you darted up to be sitting instead.
“Hold on, I have something else in mind for the doctor.” you stopped him, a mischievous smile on your face. You fixed your position and tilted your head to expose the right side of your neck, your finger pointed at the base, indicating that he should put his mouth there. He complied to your instructions, positioning his head at the base with an open mouth, he proceeded to tilt the bottle letting the rum slide down the side of your neck directly into it. Once he had enough of the drink, he laid the bottle back onto the desk, his hands instinctively gripped the sides of your hips to keep you still as he licked the trail of wetness the alcohol had left on your neck; he mimicked Aaron’s actions and sneaked a couple of nibbles to the sides of your neck. In the heat of the moment, and with his blood rushing everywhere, he lifted his head and attempted to capture your lips in a kiss.
Your reflexes were fast, and before he could land them on you, your hand came in between. “Ah, ah!” you exclaimed with provocation in your voice “If you want to go there, then we’re going to have to change the game.” you pushed him slightly by his chest and he retracted his hands, stepping back with a slight hint of embarrassment in his face, at which Hotch smirked; he found fascinating how you had him on his toes since the very first moment. “That leaves us with Truth or Dare, doesn’t it?” you clarified “Since it’s my turn, I’ll go first. Say, Reid, Truth or dare?” you turned to face the slender figure in front of you.
“Truth.” he said convincedly, his hands undoing a couple of his buttons to allow for the cool air to enter.
“Out of every girl in the office, who would you like to fuck the most?” you batted your eyes at him, your legs swinging as they hung from the desk you were still sitting on.
He took a second and licked his lips before he answered, apparently unwavering “You.” he let out after some thought.
Next to you, you could hear Aaron scoff “Playboy.” he muttered “We know it’s JJ.” he added.
“A liar, just like any other man” you joked, but instead a frown formed on the doctor’s face.
“Alright, enough.” he fixed his eyes on yours “Truth or dare?” he asked.
“Dare” you said with a cocky smile.
“Take off those pants.” Spencer commanded. Hotch raised his eyebrows, intrigued by the proposal.
“You’ve been waiting for that since strip poker, haven’t you?” you snarked at him “Okay, pretty boy, but I get to help you strike one of your ‘never have I ever’ experiences.” Without further explanation, you hopped off the surface and took his hand to pull him along as you walked to your chairs. The second you were in front of them, you pushed him back until his legs hit the edge of the seat, forcing him to fall onto it. Before Spencer could understand what was happening, your back was already facing him, and your ass was grinding on his lap.
Hotch had taken his seat as well, legs spread open with his hand dangerously close to his own crotch, simply admiring the way you moved on top of the youngest. Your body rolled as you danced teasingly over Reid, your pants slowly coming further down until your ass was on full display, only covered by the panties you had chosen for that day. You turned yet again to lay your knees on each side of the seat, straddling his front, your eyes lustfully staring into his as your fingers worked to undo the rest of the buttons on his shirt. “And to prove you I’m a good sport, I’m going to throw in something extra.” you smiled at him and shortly your lips were onto his, from the beginning, the kiss was sloppy and open-mouthed, your tongues tangling together as they moved hungrily.
His hands, out of habit, lifted to land on your ass, and you swatted at them with a disapproving sound. “I didn’t say you could touch.” he winced in protest at your words, and you knew he wouldn’t be able to keep them to himself. Instead, you reached out for the desk in which your belongings still laid and took a hold of the handcuffs you used to carry. You distracted him with your lips once again, having him focusing only on the kiss, he didn’t notice when your hands caressed down his arms to place them behind the chair, and it wasn’t until he heard the clicking of the cuffs that he broke away from it.
“What are you doing?” he asked with startled eyes.
“Making sure you behave.” you answered, your head tilting to have your mouth on the side of his neck instead, nibbling on a spot like he had done before on yours. His eyes fluttered closed, just allowing himself to enjoy the warm sensation of your tongue on his skin, your hips occasionally rolling on his crotch, which felt tighter by the second.
“Hey, Reid” the both of you were slightly startled by Hotch’s voice coming behind you, but you kept going into providing your friend some friction; Spencer on the other hand replied with a questioning hum “Truth or dare?” Aaron asked.
“D-Dare” he barely managed to stutter out. The second he got his answer, the boss stood up from his seat, his hands working on undoing the pieces of clothing that were holding his member captive. Once his underwear was moved aside, his cock slapped against his stomach, slightly pink from the way he was rubbing it over his pants during your little lap dance.
He walked in your direction and landed a hand on your ass gently, giving it a light squeeze to enjoy the sensation of your soft skin, then they travelled up to grab the hem of your panties, pulling them down to your thigh level. He gripped at your hips to draw them up, causing your ass to perk up and your clothed chest to be pressed further against Reid’s. His fingers curiously travelled in between your legs, and you could feel his thumb press flat against your slippery slick.
Your lips had moved back to Spencer’s, and a moan got caught up on your throat at Aaron’s touch. You broke the kiss to look back with surprise in your eyes. You watched him bring the fluid-covered thumb to his mouth and taste you with utter excitement.
“I dare you to watch me fuck her first.” he stated with his eyes completely fixed on yours as he finished removing the shirt that still covered his torso. You couldn’t really process what he had just said, and what was even more puzzling was, now that you had gotten a good look at his dick, how were you going to take all of him?
He didn’t give you much time to keep thinking before you could feel him entering you. His hand pumping the base of his own member until it was covered by your pussy, however, he allowed a couple of seconds for you to get used to his size. As you felt him slide into you, your hands traveled up to tangle on Spencer’s hair, clutching on it for dear life, your head laid on his shoulder and you let out a loud, high pitched moan, at the feeling of being full of your boss.
You could hear Spencer wiggle beneath you, trying to get rid of the cuffs that were holding him back. He exchanged a look with Hotch, an almost offended one, and the older man answered with pressing his index finger to his lips, indicating the younger to keep quiet “Watch and learn.” with those words, his hips began to move. He was slow and gentle at first, causing you to be panting against your friend’s neck softly, but not long after his pace began to pick up.
The entire office was quiet not being for the loud smacks of Aaron’s balls against your skin. His cock hitting your deepest sides over and over again. You held onto Reid for balance, your hands gripping tightly onto his shoulders to prop yourself up. You face was right in front of him, your mouth slightly parted open letting the noises flow, your forehead laid on top of his, and you stared into his eyes, showing you just how good your boss was fucking you.
You let out a cry after a particularly rough thrust that Hotch hit you with, and Spencer took the advantage to lean up and press his lips back onto yours, nibbling and twisting his tongue around like his life depended on it. He didn’t like feeling left out, so he was trying his best to shower every bit of the skin he had access to with sloppy and wet kisses.
Perhaps Hotch was going too hard on him, his dick still pounding against you at a steady pace, and having his subordinate confined to a chair, fucking the girl he clearly liked. With a rough tug, he ripped the safety pins of your bra open, and from the movement of having your hips repeatedly pummeled, they bounced off the garment on their own. You leaned forward so they would be dangling over Spencer’s face, the new angle not only allowing your dark-haired partner to access new angles, but also gave the doctor chance to catch one of your nipples into his mouth.
He was sloppy, but never carless, his tongue moved around your breast, hungrily, the noises of sucking and popping filling your ears along with Aaron’s growls that, you noticed, had began to be much deeper. A wave of confidence hit you at the desperation that you were making him feel, and with Spencer busy with your chest, you turned your head around, a smug, shitty smirk on your face. “Truth or dare, Aaron?” you asked.
“Dare.” he said without flinching, his eyes fixed on you, his hips keeping the steady, although slightly erratic pace.
“I dare you to make me cum before you do. Bet you can’t do it with how close you are.” your tone was not only daring, buck even mocking.
One thing about Aaron Hotchner, he liked abiding by the law, but he did not enjoy being told what to do, or being challenged in any way, it hurt his ego, and it brought out the worst in him. Without warning, he landed a loud smack on your ass, same one that caused a loud wince out of your mouth “Shit, Aaron!” you were about to turn around and complain at the surprising, yet not unwelcome, roughness, but the slight pain of your hair being pulled shut you up. He grabbed you by the head to pull you upwards and away from Reid’s lap; you stumbled a bit as you got back on your feet, and he made sure to wrap his arm around your waist to keep you from falling down, or his dick from slipping out. In a quick motion, you removed the bra that kept dangling from your arms and ended up kicking down the panties that had slipped down to your knees, leaving you bare naked in front of Spencer who was staring from his restricted seat. Aaron’s hand moved from your hair to your chin, turning your face in his direction to be able to attack your mouth with his, his tongue forced it’s way in and you almost choked at the lack of air. The hand around your waist kept you secured as he kept thrusting into you, your moans coming out from your throat directly into his mouth; said hand slipped further down, making its way in between your legs to have his index finger rub around your clit.
His hips snapped faster each time, but the circles drawn around your sensitive nub remained to a steady, slightly slow pace. Your knees began to give in, and he was holding you up by the mere use of his hand against your pussy. Spencer could only observe from a few steps away, how another man, your boss nonetheless, was causing you so much bliss. His dick began to twitch inside his pants, and his hips rolled trying to get friction, any source of friction, from them.
One of your hands clung from Aaron’s neck, while the other tried to keep balance by gripping onto the desk. You began to clench around Hotch, who was already struggling to keep his noises at bay, releasing them right into your mouth. “Aaron…” you moaned against his lips, letting him know that you were close. His finger quickened its pace on your clit, you began to clench repeatedly, and your stomach began to tighten, and just before you could feel the sweet release of your climax, Aaron Hotchner pulled out of you, his hand leaving your sensitive area, and his lips breaking away.
You yelled a curse in his direction, and he grabbed you by the wrist in response, his face visibly annoyed since, for the sake of his teasing, he had accidentally denied his own orgasm. He tugged on your hand before you could protest any longer and directed you to Reid, making a sign with his hand for you to kneel down, and you obeyed. Without much as a word, and Spencer dumbfoundedly looking down at you, he walked around the chair with the cuff keys that he took from the desk, kneeled, and freed Reid’s hands from their confinement; the youngster took a second to rub at his hands that had gone slightly numb and observed the actions of your boss. Hotch walked behind you and reached for your arms, pulling both behind your back, you also didn’t quite comprehend what was going on, but you were so focused on Spencer’s pretty face, his swollen lips from the kissing, and the uncomfortable shuffle he made to try and satisfy his need for attention down there that you didn’t care about whatever Aaron was doing to you.
“You created this little club to not spend Valentine’s alone, didn’t you, Reid?” he said in the blond man’s direction “And yet, you’re the only one unattended. That doesn’t seem fair, does it? She went around parading another man fucking her, with only a couple of kisses to keep you going.” he shook his head disapprovingly, his hand then moved to the back of your head, and gently pushed it forward, allowing your cheek to rest on Spencer’s bulge. “He even paid for the food, time to pay him back, treat him nicely.” he commanded.
Your eyes had locked with Reid’s the entire time. You were more than pleased to be of service to him, he deserved to be praised, and treated, like nothing but a king, and you intended to do so. You wiggled your body to be further in between his legs and tilted your head up, staring at him as you opened your mouth, showing him that you were ready to take him in. His heart felt like jumping off his chest, and he used his newly-freed hands to cup your face, bend down, and land a passionate kiss on your lips. He was softer compared to Hotch, tender even, as he had been waiting his entire life to do that, even if he had done it minutes before.
After he was satisfied, he pulled back to fiddle with his pants. Once he moved his boxers aside, his member darted out, accidentally landing right across your face. You heard him mutter a quiet ‘sorry’ and you could see the red tint adorning his face again. You giggled to yourself and tilted your head to finally have his tip inside your mouth. You took a tentative, gentle suck at it, and the high pitched moan that he let out was all the encouragement you needed to keep going. You began to bob up and down, making sure to take more of him each time. His own head was thrown back, eyes closed as he let himself be pleasured.
In the meantime, Aaron kneeled right behind you. He double checked that the cuffs weren’t too tight, the intention was never to hurt you, and once he got confirmation, he positioned his still hard dick at the height of your hands still forced together. His fingers guided yours gently to wrap around his shaft, and he began to thrust slowly into it. You could feel his tip hit your back time and again as he fucked your tied-up hands slow enough to keep his erection, but not so fast to make himself come.
Spencer’s moans were a higher pitch and came out more repeatedly. His hands had moved your hair and he was helping you move your head back and forth. The excitement kept running through your veins, you could barely move, your knees hurting a little bit from being on the floor, but there was nothing you could do about it, and the mere feeling of being bound to provide these men with pleasure was keeping you on the edge, still unable to release.
Reid’s grip tightened around your hair, and you could feel how he kept you still. You braced yourself for the thrusts that were about to come, and they did not disappoint. With every jump of his hip, you could feel him hit the backside of your mouth, dangerously close to going into your throat. “You’re taking me so well, so fucking good.” the blond man praised, and your eyes traveled up in attempt to see him, his own met your sight, and he took a second to push a strand of hair behind your ear. His hips buckled up a couple more times, with your lips tightening around him. You wanted to taste him, you were eager to do so, but alas these men had entirely different plans for you.
As he felt his stomach cramping in pleasure, Spencer decided to remove himself from your mouth, to which you yet again complained. He signaled Hotch to get up, and he gently helped you stand by grabbing you around the shoulders. “I wanted to taste you!” you cried out with a huff of your cheeks, turning your head to look at Reid.
“Don’t worry, sweetheart, you will get the chance, I’m nowhere near done.” he directed you to Emily’s desk once again, poor girl will have to throw away the whole thing by the time the night ends, and he guided you as if he was transporting an unsub to a holding cell, Hotch following behind. His hand landed on your head and he forced it forward to have you bent over the wooden surface, your ass out in his direction. He positioned himself at your entrance and easily began to push in. You let out a moan of pure bliss at the sensation of being filled again, this time around with Spencer’s pinkish cock.
His thrusts were gentle compared to Aaron’s, but the pace was rather quicker and deep, he was desperate to feel you. One of his hands landed on the mark that his boss had previously left on you, squeezing it with what seemed almost like rage. The other hand tangled itself on the chain of the cuffs, using it as support to continue pulling your body against his hips. You began to whimper once again, almost like cries, from feeling so close, so fast, more intense than before.
“If you don’t mind…” Hotch’s voice snapped you out of your own mind “…I’ll be using this side” your body was positioned close to the edge, your cheek laying on the surface facing the hall; Hotch stood in front of your mouth, guiding the tip to your lips, not quite pushing in yet. The opening of your mouth was the approval he needed to finally slide his length in the slippery hole. Unlike Spencer, he wasn’t paying particular attention to how deep he went, his hips continuing to push trying to find the pleasure he had taken from himself moments before.
Down south, Spencer’s eyes were focused on your ass, it looked so magnificent, swallowing him in without protesting. He could feel you twitching, you felt heavenly to him, never did he imagine he would actually have the chance to fuck you, let alone have you whimper because of him, so desperately. He wanted to make you cum, to have you trembling in a way Hotch couldn’t do it. His fingers slid in between your thighs in a similar fashion, and his index yet again began paying attention to your sensitive bundle of nerves.
You were going on overdrive, your bottom half was getting attention everywhere, and your top could barely hold any air from the thick member using your mouth as his personal flesh light. “I’ve seen every landscape in this country,” Hotch began to say, his eyes staring tenderly down at you “and there’s no prettier sight than you like this, taking me all in.” the praise sent shockwaves all over your body, and your walls began to clench around Spencer.
He was trying to keep himself sane, not wanting to come just yet, he wanted to give you more pleasure, to have you wobbling even more. “Hey, truth or dare?” he asked in between grunts as he tapped on your back, letting you know the question was for you “If I remember correctly, it’s my turn.” he clarified. Aaron’s cock, however, was not giving you much of an opportunity to answer. You made random sounds around his length, and the vibrations gave him an extra wave of pleasure.
“She said ‘Truth’” your boss translated for him, a prideful smirk plastered all over his face, pleased with the fact that he was barely letting you speak.
“Whose dick tastes best?” Spencer shot Hotch a smug look and he replied with a shake of his head.
You pulled back, letting go of Aaron’s cock in attempt to answer the question “Yo-“ before you could even began the sentence, your boss’s hands guided your head into its previous position and thrusted his shaft back inside your mouth; you complied and continued swallowing your cheeks around it. It was Hotch’s turn to look smug, and Spencer chuckled at his actions.
The situation was becoming almost unbearable, you needed to come, you were so close, and here they were playing ‘who wore it best?’ with your mouth for a gown. Spencer seemed to notice your desperation when your eyes began to tear up. His hips changed positions, and it hit a spot so sweet you couldn’t hold back anymore. Your walls clenched around him, your mouth let go of Aaron’s dick to allow your voice to come through “Fuck, Spencer! Inside, come inside!” you begged as your release began to drip down your thigh.
Your partner obeyed your commands, and he pulled roughly on the cuffs to have his member all the way inside of you as he spilled his seed. You shut your eyes and smiled to yourself, it felt so good to be filled up, specially by someone you had wanted to fuck for so long. Light curses and a mention of your name left his lips, he gave a couple more thrusts trying to ride down his high, and finally pulled out of you.
Hotch had taken the lead on himself to let you enjoy your orgasm; he continued to jerk off at a fast pace in front of you, his tip basically rubbing the side of your face. You were about to take him back in when he moved, and you noticed he was walking towards your rear. Panic drew in your eyes, and you cried out beggingly “Aaron, please don’t, I can’t take anymore.” you whispered in his direction.
“It’ll be one second.” he said, and you braced yourself for yet another round of overstimulation. Instead, you felt how his tip slid in an out a couple of times, and he walked back to have his hips at the same level as your face. You watched in awe how his member was coated in what seemed like cum, and you looked up with surprise “If I remember correctly, you wanted to taste him” if your brain hadn’t been just freshly fucked, you would have given than man round three right there. You opened your mouth widely, and he pressed his shaft once again. He held you still by the head as he continued to thrust, considerably faster this time, and moments after he pushed deeply in, allowing his release to spill inside your mouth. He must have been pent up, because it became a little hard to hold all of it in. Your tongue rolled around, taking a second to taste both loads along with some of your own fluids.
He pulled back after he made sure everything was released, but his hand tugged at your chin to force it up and closed, not permitting that anything were to spill. “Truth or dare.” he asked as the final question of the game.
“Dare” you barely mumbled.
“Swallow.” was his last command, and you more than happily obliged.
Spencer stood in shock watching the scene, like whatever had taken over him had finally left his body. Hotch seemed to be the same, his stern glare softening once again to the relaxed one he had outside of work. Reid hurried to get the key and undid the bind on your hands, Hotch grabbed your shoulders and helped you straighten back up so you could be standing once again. “You okay?” he asked, tilting his head to get a better look at your face.
“I don’t think my throat is in the right place because of you, and you ask if I’m okay?” you snarked playfully. The three of you shared a laugh, and Hotch offered a sincere apology, which you shrugged off since it was not big deal, not like you didn’t enjoy it anyways. Spencer walked back to his desk to slide into his pants, suddenly self-conscious about his body being exposed, and threw his shirt loosely over his shoulders before starting to gather your clothes together.
Your boss reached for his jacket and laid it over your shoulders before he started to get dressed as well “Reid.” he said in a commanding voice, back to the boss demeanor he usually had “Help her get cleaned up and then take her home.” he turned at you instead “I don’t want you driving after that, got it?” his words made you blush slightly, he seemed like a completely different person, but you nodded in response.
“You’re not going out with us?” Spencer asked curiously.
“I need to oversee that the floor gets cleaned and Emiliy’s desk gets…” he made a pause, looking at the surface covered in sweat and other fluids “…burned down, hopefully” he joked. Both of you agreed with the statement, but before Reid could direct you to the office's bathroom, Hotch took a step forward in between the two of you “Hey,” he spoke up to get your attention, his hands laid gently on your face once it turned to him and he leaned in to place a gentle, but deep, kiss to your lips “thank you for tonight, I had a lovely evening.” he smiled as he spoke.
You tried your best to suppress a wide smile “Well,” you started “I would say ‘anytime’, but this club kind of only gets together once a year.” you joked.
“Can’t wait until next year, then.” he answered without even looking up as he revised the countless messages that he got while he was occupied. He patted Reid on the shoulder as a goodbye and headed back to his office.
After everything was clean on your body, and you didn’t look like you had just been attacked by hyenas, Spencer walked you out of the FBI building. The trip down the elevator being slightly too quiet for someone who had just moved your liver to a completely different position. Your legs began to wobble again, feeling like they were going to give in, and Spencer stepped closer to offer his body for support. “You can lean on me.” he said with a gentle smile, and you took his word “By the way, you still owe me one answer that, if I remember correctly, was cruelly taken from me.” he said as he chuckled recalling the scene.
You laughed along “Alright, rules are rules, do you want to ask the same question, or would you like to change it?”
“Actually, I think I’ll change it.” his arm darted out to surround your shoulders with it, making the position more stable for you “Would you like to do this again sometime? Minus Hotch, of course.” he diverted his gaze as he asked.
You tilted your head with surprise, yet another blush creeping at your face. “You mean, like, next Valentine’s?” you asked with genuine surprise.
“Well, that, or,” he chuckled to himself, finally daring to look back at you “next Friday? Preferably after dinner.”
There was no holding back the bright smile that appeared on your face, or the flutter in your stomach. Your head leaned on his shoulder, and you could feel his land on top of yours in a loving embrace.
“Deal.”
1K notes · View notes
ghostselena · 2 years
Text
Oxytocin
Tumblr media
Pairing: Rafe Cameron x Reader
Summary: Needy and aching for some relief, you turn to Rafe, who is more than happy to help you with your problem
Warnings: Spit, Creampie (wrap it up), breeding kink, choking, just pure filth, so many other more dirty shit, 18+ [Slightly Edited] {THIS POST WAS FLAGGED BUT IT SURVIVED! ENJOY THIS SHIT CAUSE IT’S ONE OF MY FAVORITES}
a/n: ;)) ahahahahahahahaha enjoy this one ;) [This has been in my drafts for almost 2 months oml]
You may not post or use this as your own anywhere.
---
You groaned for the third time as you threw your phone next to you. You’ve been trying to find the perfect video to get yourself off for the past 25 minutes and to your dismay, there was zero hope of finding one you might like.
You lay in bed, contemplating what to do.
Call Jj? See what the gang is up to?
Maybe, your sneaky link who would be more than happy to help you?
Grabbing your phone, you press the familiar name and sent him a text, hoping he'd be willing to help you out.
‘Are you busy?’ You typed quickly with your thumbs, praying he’d see the message on time.
Not even 2 minutes later your phone is vibrating as he responds with a simple, ‘You know where to find me.’
It was your usual spot, hidden away from the public eye in the corner of a parking lot. The spot was covered by the dead light that no longer worked above the spot, giving you both all the privacy you could ever need.
There stood his truck parked in the corner, in all its glory.
Quickly trotting towards the door, you open it to be greeted by a grinning Rafe, who was wearing khakis shorts and a black polo.
Those damn shorts.
“Someone having trouble with their fingers?” He teased, leaning back against his seat before turning to face you, the air hitting his face and keeping him from melting at the sight of you.
You wore a simple loose dress, giving him the quick access that he needed.
But he wasn’t gonna give you what you wanted today like he usually did. No, he had a whole plan made up in his mind, a fantasy that’s been taunting him for the last few days.
“Oh, shut up.” You respond, closing the door behind you, leaning towards his face to press a soft kiss against his lips, which he happily returned, his hands wandering down to your ass to squeeze it tightly against his hands.
“Mhm, missed daddy that much, then?” His wandering hands slid your underwear to the side, his index finger sliding down your folds slowly, collecting your arousal, “All needy for my cock, huh sweetheart?” He whispered against your ear, your hands gripping onto his bicep as he finger-teased your entrance
“Rafe..” Your lips moaned against his ear, pushing back against his finger, hoping for some relief.
“Tsk tsk, not that easy today,” His tone warning you, sliding his hands to press you back into the seat.
You sat there confused, leaning back on your seat while you stared at him, "What do you mean?"
He stayed quiet and chuckled, "You see this?" he pointed down at a tent in his pants, his package poking painfully against the buttons, "He needs some love from you, don't you think?" grabbing the seats handle on the side, he pushed the seat back with his body, giving you better access to his angry member.
Without a word you leaned forward, your fingers holding onto the buttons as you unbutton his shorts, his body rising up to help you slide them down to his knees.
Not wanting to tease him you slipped his briefs down along with his pants, an angry cock head staring back at you. Swollen and red with pre-cum leaking from his tip. His hands wrapped themselves against your hair, gripping it tightly to get a better view of your face.
Your tongue pressed against his slit, earning a hiss from his mouth as he groaned. Not wanting to tease you wrapped your lips around his tip, sliding your head down as you took him down your throat, choking as you did so.
He was far too big for your mouth and he loved it. His hands pressed your head down as you moaned against his thick shaft, your hand cupping his balls as you held them, squeezing them softly.
"That mouth was made for my cock," he groaned, not wanting to keep his eyes off of you
You moaned against him in agreement, earning a pull against your hair, "Just like that pussy was made for me, that small hole of yours loves me."
His hand traveled to grab onto your dress, pulling it up to slide a finger down your folds and into your welcoming warm cavern.
He pumped his finger against you, not hesitating to add two more, stretching your walls with his fingers. You clenched around them; tears rolling down your eyes as he kept your head down for a few seconds each time you had him down your throat
“Look how she reacts, she missed daddy so much, didn’t she?” He purrs down at your aching pussy, yearning for his cock
With a soft slap to your clit he pulls your head back, tapping your chin, “Open.”
You’ve never felt dirtier, your mascara was smeared around your eyes, and a string of saliva connected you and his angry cock as you stared up at him, catching your breath.
You stuck out your tongue, waiting patiently for what’s to come, “such a good girl f’me.” He sighed in contentment, leaning forward slightly as he spat down against your mouth, letting it string down before pressing a rough kiss against your lips, gripping your hair tightly in his hands.
Your hands never left his cock, pumping him slowly as you move your lips against his, tongue pressed against his own before he pulled away, tapping your ass, “On top.”
He pushed his seat all the way back, sliding off his polo shirt while you waited.
His hands grabbed you towards him, keeping them against your cheeks, spreading them slowly as you slid down his cock, earning a gasp from the both of you as you did so.
“How can you feel so much bigger than last time?” You whimpered, hands pressed against his chest as you slid down all the way. His hand pressed against your stomach, a small smile forming on his lips, “Can’t you tell how much he’s missed you? You’re his home.”
His hips pushed up against yours, earning a melodic moan, “She’s practically begging to be creamed.”
You whimpered, pressing your face against his neck while you slammed your hips down against his repeatedly, swallowing him in with each thrust.
"Fuckk!" you cry out in pleasure, overwhelmed with his thick girth hitting each spot inside of you, eyes rolling back trying to savor every moment.
His hands slid up to your throat, pulling your face back to keep his eyes on yours as he wrapped his hands around your throat, pushing up against you with a merciless rhythm, knocking all the air out of you in one quick brutal pace, your mouth hanging open—his lips hovered over yours to spit against your mouth, letting out a soft growl on your lips, "Taking me so fucking well."
You let out a few strangled noises, your walls tightening around him, "I'm- fuck. I'm close,"
His movements slowed down as you spoke, feeling empty after he slid out of you, "No, you're not."
You whined, your eyes watering at the thought of being denied to cum, "Rafe, please," you begged, pressing small kisses to his lips as he shook his head, gripping your sides while he opened the door, "Quiet."
He stood up, looking around the deserted area before looking down at your spread body, "M'gonna fuck you out here, and you better be fucking quiet."
Tapping your body to turn over, you pressed your chest against the warm seat, legs held up as you stood up and bend over slightly, not responding.
That earned you a slap against your ass, earning a whimper from your plump lips, "Did I make myself clear, slut?"
"Yes," you quickly nod, pressing back against his cock, your cunt inviting him back in as he slid back into you, biting his lips to stay quiet.
With both of his hands against each side of your hips, he leaned down as he pounded into you roughly, his desperate thrusts pushed you over the edge, the familiar build-up forming in your stomach as you twirled your hips back against his quickly, biting into your arm to keep yourself from screaming.
His lips pressed against your ear, heavily breathing against you— the sound of your skin clapping got louder, his hunger for devouring you taking over, "Such a slut for letting me take you at this hour, begging for my cock,"
One of his hands slid down to rub against your clit in a circular motion, knowing just how to control your body.
Your body was on fire, your cheeks burning hot while your heart raced at an alarming rate, not able to hold yourself back as your muscles tightened, your legs trembling as you came undone.
He stayed quiet, letting you finish yourself off on his cock, your pussy clenched around his tip, earning the seed that now filled her warm cavern, a quiet moan slipping past his lips as he painted your walls, "Shouldn't have done that."
His body came to a halt, sliding out of you and pressing two fingers against your entrance, pushing his essence back into you, "Now I'm really gonna breed you."
He turned you onto your back, rubbing his tip against your aching and needy entrance before bucking his hips against yours, the sound of a police car from afar earning his attention— a small smirk appearing on his face as he looked down at you, "And you better hurry, before we get caught."
--
Tag : (let me know if you wanna be added )
@gillybear17
-
Feedback will forever be really, deeply, and simply appreciated. I’d love to know what you think!
5K notes · View notes
featherandferns · 11 months
Text
angel (fic)
jj maybank x fem!shy!kook!reader | technically the sequel for fascinating new thing, but can be read as a stand-alone too
content warning: pure filth, to be honest; sex (f and m self-pleasure; protected, p in v)
word count: 3k
Blurb: jj knows there's something hidden beneath all the layers of quiet and meek; he just has to coax it out of you.
Tumblr media
Nobody expected JJ Maybank to end-up having a thing for you, including JJ himself. He couldn’t explain how it happened, or when exactly, but it went from him being somewhat wary of you to completely desperate to have your gaze on him. It seemed that one day you just had him: hook, line and sinker. JJ had sort of accepted that he didn’t have a chance, especially with a certain ginger haired boy lingering in the background. He’d admire from afar and settle for friendship if that’s all you could offer him. But then you kissed him, and everything seemed to fall into place. JJ was allowed privy to your thoughts and the different facets of yourself: watching you song write and waking you from a nightmare and indulging in the late-night baking. He liked every part of it. Everything that was you.
Well, almost everything.
“You can’t seriously enjoy this crap?”
“Be quiet, please,” you mumble.
JJ rolls his eyes. He has one arm under his head, propping it up so he can see the screen of your laptop, and the other on your stomach, resting atop your tee shirt. He’s spooning you, cosy under the sheets of your bed.
It’s the second time he’s been in your bedroom. It’s a nice room; perfectly encapsulates you. Vinyl records and CDs and a million and one potted plants and succulents. Fairly lights draped above your bed and around a pinboard of pictures and keepsakes, shining a delicate golden hue on your belongings. An acoustic guitar rests against the wall by your bedroom door. It’s wide open right now. No need to have it shut; your parents aren’t home.
Looking back to the screen, JJ tries and fails to hold in a sigh.
“Can you be quiet, please?” you repeat.
“Who is that? The guy?”
“George the third.”
“The third? Is that the one that murdered all his wives?”
“JJ, I can’t hear it,” you complain quietly.
“Sorry,” he mumbles. He barely pays attention to the drama on the screen, too busy foraging through his brains for the history of English royals. “Is he though?”
You sigh, annoyed. “No. That’s Henry the Eighth. And he didn’t murder all of them. Just two.”
“Oh, well, that’s okay then,” JJ sarcastically replies.
For some reason, he feels as though you’ve rolled your eyes. He attempts to watch the show that you’ve become obsessed with lately. The characters don’t talk like normal people. Everything is so flowery and over-the-top that he hardly understands what they’re talking about. It’s boring and dull and overdramatic. He lets his mind wander.
“Baby?”
“JJ?”
“Just a quick question.”
“Yes?” you sigh, patience clearly dwindling.
“Is George the Third the one that got really fat?”
“No, that’s George the fourth,” you say.
“Which one’s George the third then?”
“George the third is the one that was ruler when America won its independence. I mean, do you listen to anything in history?” you chuckle. JJ feels the muscles in your belly tighten and loosen as you do.
“Sometimes,” he shrugs. “When it’s interesting. Like, I don’t get how all of this—”
“Shush! I can’t hear what they’re saying!” you snap.
JJ can’t help but snigger. He likes when you lose your temper with him; let the good-girl side of you slip for a moment to put him in his place.
He nuzzles his face into your hair. It smells like cedarwood and salt water. Maybe he’ll just have a nap. You’re not coming away from the show anytime soon – not until the episode’s done, anyway. JJ closes his eyes and vaguely tunes into the droning of dialogue. Lady this and sire that. He’s just about to properly drift off (maybe it’s been five minutes or so) when he’s woken by the feel of you pushing back against his groin. His hold tightens on your stomach and he reluctantly inches his body away slightly.
“Baby don’t do that,” he mumbles sleepily into your hair.
“Do what?” you reply, absentmindedly.
You’re still watching the Goddamn show. He’s not sure if you’re playing dumb or not.
Then, you do it again.
JJ inhales sharply. “Stop doing that.”
“Doing what?”
“Rubbing up on me like that,” he tells you, half-laughing. “S’not fair.”
“Sorry,” you mumble.
He opens his eyes and looks down at the laptop screen. The moment he makes out what’s happening in the show, it clicks. Oh.
Smirking, JJ can’t keep from taking the piss.
“You didn’t tell me that you’re into regency era porn.”
“Shut up,” you reply all too quickly.
“Is it like all royal era stuff or just Henry the third things?”
“George the third!”
“Tomata-tomato,” JJ mutters. Quiet. Then: “Does it have to be in a bathtub or…”
“JJ!” you whine, embarrassed. He laughs into your hair. “Stop it!”
“Alright, alright! I’m just messing around,” he sniggers.
You don’t reply, don’t even seem to be listening to him, with your eyes shamelessly fixated on the screen. JJ starts to watch too, half-curious as to what has you so entranced.
The lighting is dark. Who JJ has finally come to grasp as king George the third is fucking his wife in the bath. She’s riding him, grinding down on him, still in her dress. The music swells with sharp, dramatic violins. This time, when you push back reflexively against JJ, he doesn’t complain. Instead, he uses his hand that’s placed on your stomach to keep you there. He’s only half ashamed to admit that he’s turned on by the regency-era-sex-scene from your corny, cheesy TV show.
Half hard, he rubs against you, sighing into your hair as he does. You don’t shake him off. Instead, you push back against him.
And then, the scene stops. It’s daylight. Cutting to a scene in a conservatory.
JJ shifts his hand so it’s under your tee shirt, moving to stroke at the skin. He feels your stomach constrict underneath his touch, as if you’re holding your breath, and then relax. He places a kiss to your neck, then another, and begins to work on a hickey. You let out a shaking breath, eyes only half-focused on the show, now. One of your hands comes down to lay atop of his, though not in discouragement. JJ can’t help but rut against you again. In the haze of kissing at your throat, he finds himself wishing a silent prayer that you won’t pull away this time.
He doesn’t mind waiting. Really, he doesn’t. He’d probably wait forever for you (if he really had to). He knows how nervous you get; knows all of this is new to you. Understands. Doesn’t want you to feel pressured. But, God, JJ would be lying if he said that he didn’t want to fuck you. That he didn’t jack off almost every night to the thought of it. That seeing you, drenched head to toe, stood in nothing but a bikini after surfing didn’t have him shifting in his seat. That having you pressing up against him like you had been tonight didn’t make his mind shoot off to the darkest, dirtiest places. So, yes, he’ll stop if you ask, but he’s praying, borderline close to begging, that you don’t.
Your fingers loop into his hair, pulling him off your neck. He shifts enough back so you can turn your head, meeting his eyes. Your breathing heavier than usual, lips wet as if you’ve been licking at them. Your eyes are dancing over his face, back to his eyes, glancing at his lips. JJ’s hand on your stomach continues scratching softly at your skin. He gently rubs himself against you. Please.
“I’ve never done this before,” you whisper. There’s a tinge of nerves to your voice.
JJ nods. Swallows. “I know.”
“But…I want to,” you quietly say. A smile teasing at the corner of your lips as you nod. “If you do, that is.”
JJ leans down so his forehead bumps against yours. He exhales a chuckle against your lips. “It’s all I’ve been able to think about since the hammock.”
You giggle, perhaps a little stunned at the confession, and then your lips are on his.
JJ’s rolling onto his back, sighing into the kiss, pulling you atop of him. His hand that was under his head now reaches out to close the laptop, shoving it to the foot of the bed (hopefully where it won’t fall off). Then he’s kissing you with newfound hunger. Tongue slipping into your mouth lewdly, brushing against yours, swallowing your sighs and breaths. Whenever you break apart, it’s for less than a moment. Your hands have come up to cradle his face, fingers splayed across his cheek and jaw. One of his resides on your waist, squeezing at the skin, and his other has fallen onto your bare thigh; the pyjama shorts you’re wearing having ridden up.
When you lean back against him, rolling down on his crotch, JJ groans against your lips. The gasp you let out is small, startled, as you feel him, hard against you.
“We don’t have to,” JJ reminds you, though the id in him is crying out yes, we do. Please.
You shake your head, hands still on his face. “I want to.”
Thank fucking God.
As the two of begin to kiss again, JJ lets his hand creep up your stomach. His fingers gently trace up the soft skin. He feels the ripples of your breaths as he goes; they’re uneven. Bringing his hand up to your chest, cupping at the bare skin, you sigh against him. He begins to tenderly palm at your breast, running a finger back and forth over your nipple, grinning to himself as he feels it harden at his touch.
You’re grinding back on him now, making him uncomfortably hard under his boxers, sensitive as he rubs against the fabric. JJ opens his eyes to look up at you, your kiss naturally breaking as you begin to breath more and more heavy. Frowns as he sees you dig your teeth into your lower lip. He lifts his hand from off your thigh to bring his thumb to your lips, tugging it free.
“I wanna hear you,” JJ mumbles, tone only slightly demanding.
You open your eyes. They’re angel-like; innocent and shining under the fairy-light glow. Then, you do something that has him twitching, horny past the point of no return. You take his thumb into your mouth and suckle at his finger. JJ groans at the sight. Jesus Christ. Something in you seems to shine through and take control. You don’t say anything as you hold his hand in both of yours, guiding his thumb out your mouth only to begin sucking on his pointer finger. Your eyes slip shut as you do, as if you’re getting off on doing so, and you sigh out a quiet moan. JJ feels himself begin to smirk, taken aback somewhat. Okay…
Pulling his finger from out of your mouth tentatively, he lets his thumb pinch at your chin. The dampness of your spit streaks onto your skin, if only slightly. JJ suddenly knows what his new favourite thought of you is. Your chest is rising and falling, lips parted, cheeks warm as if there’s a part of you longing to be embarrassed. But you’re not. Not shying away from him, at least. JJ’s hands find the hem of your shirt and coax it over your head. As he goes, he guides you to lie down on your back – head at the foot of the bed – and crawls on top of you. One of your feet hesitantly rubs at the back of his calve. Then your fingers are tugging at the bottom of his top and he leans back to take it off. Easing back down to kiss at your chest, he can’t help but sigh against the sensitive skin.
“You’re so fucking beautiful.”
Your nails dig into the skin of his back. You don’t reply, but he feels as though you’re shaking your head. Glancing up, he frowns.
“You are,” he repeats.
“Can you not say things like that to me right now…” you mumble, retreating back into yourself.
JJ sighs, somewhat disappointed.
“Sorry,” you add. It makes JJ chuckle, his breath fanning against your chest.
“You don’t gotta be sorry, baby,” he replies, moving to kiss at one of your nipples. One of your hands creeps up to his face, fingers slipping into his hair. A small gasping exhale at the sensation. “Just wish you saw yourself the way I see you, sometimes.”
You’re sighing at the attention he’s giving your body. His hand comes up to grope at your neglected breast. More gasps, more breaths. You’re still so quiet. JJ knows it’s in there, could see it trying to break out when you were sucking on his fingers, he just has to coax it out of you.
Leaning back (a string of spit following), JJ sits back on his haunches and takes you in. Wonders what to do with you, as if you’re fully at his mercy. You’re looking at him, watching him. Laid out on your back, near bare and gorgeous, breathing heavy. You're half covering your chest, not used to being so exposed before someone.
Maybe he’ll just fuck you now. JJ's barely holding it together as it is. No, you’ll be too tight if he does. He has to remind himself that this is new to you. He wants it to be worth it. Wants it to be perfect. Not only that, but he also wants you to appreciate yourself and your body the way he does. Words clearly aren’t gonna cut it; you go squeamish at the faintest of compliments. But maybe…
JJ feels the shadow of a smirk grow on his face with an idea. Makes your lips twitch with a frown, as if confused where his mind might be. The he’s reaching for your spare hand that’s found purchase in the bed sheets. Taking it by the wrist, he guides it over your body, down to your shorts. Your eyes dart up from following it, meeting his eyes. Your lips move as if to say something, but you don’t. So quiet.
“I got an idea,” JJ tells you. He’s so hard it hurts, but he can’t pass up on this opportunity.
Your gaze doesn’t break apart from JJ’s as you let him guide your hand with his under the hem of your shorts. He manoeuvres your fingers easily (you pliant like a doll) and slides it through your folds. You’re soaking. The feel of it makes you gasp. Leaning down, using his other arm to prop himself above you, he guides your conjoined touch back and forth, skimming over your clit. The brief, fleeting touch makes you moan.
JJ smirks. There it is.
“Feel good, huh?” he breaths against your ear, teasingly. You don’t reply but he feels your hand gain more control, working to finger yourself. JJ chuckles. “Knew you were dirty underneath all the good-girl shit you put on.”
It seems that whatever strap was holding you together has snapped. Your honeyed voice is crying out, in moans and whines. Eyes shut, head tilted back, and JJ basks in the sight of you. He gradually lets his hand leave yours, slipping out of your shorts, and watches as you continue getting yourself off underneath your shorts. Chews on the inside of his cheek as he does, bucking against your leg desperately. He can’t help but pull himself out of his boxers, jacking off at the sight. At your sweet, hopeless sounds. Your spare hand is coming to his throat, pulling at his jaw, guiding his lips to yours in a lustful, messy kiss. You’re moaning into his mouth, gasping, voice high and desperate.
“Good girl,” JJ croons. It spurs you on. He’s smirking again, gasping through his own pleasure. Fuck. You’re perfect. How are you so Goddamn perfect?
“You close, baby? You gonna come?”
Your reply comes in a stammered, broken gasp. Yes.
JJ forces his hand from himself, quickly moving to grab at your wrist, pulling your fingers away. They’re drenched. You whine at the loss of contact, so close to the edge it seems, and he chuckles darkly against your jawline.
“Not yet,” he simply says.
As JJ moves to take off your shorts, shucking off his boxers in this process, he catches a glimpse of your hand moving back up your body. His eyes flick up just in time to see you slip your used fingers into your mouth, sucking them clean. Fuck. How JJ doesn’t come on the spot is beyond him. You open your eyes, catching his gaze, and meekly pull them from your mouth. Before you can form the inevitable apology you’re bound to give, JJ’s darting down to capture your mouth in a kiss. Then, he’s climbing atop of you, rubbing at your entrance. Has the both of you gasping against one another.
“Wait,” you mumble, pulling back. “We need a condom.”
“Shit, yeah,” JJ pants. He’d forgotten about that. You point vaguely to your bedside table.
“There should be one in there. Somewhere.”
JJ chuckles slightly and nods, leaning back to riffle through. He can’t help but notice the vibrator, making a mental note of that for another day. Finding one, he’s coming back to you, sliding it on, desperate to be inside of you.
Pressing his forehead against yours, he keeps his eyes on you.
“Tell me if you need me to stop, okay?”
“I will,” you quietly reply, a hand coming up to cup at his jaw.
JJ nods and begins to slide in. His eyes reflexively shut; he can’t help it. It feels fucking amazing. Sex with feelings is better than any kegger hook-up he’s ever had.
But you’re tight, too tight, and it’s like your body is trying to push him out. Opening his eyes, he looks down to see your face twisted in pain, lips pursed and eyes squeezed shut.
“Hey, hey,” he mumbles, thumbing at your cheek. You force your eyes open, gazing up at him. “You gotta relax, alright? Just breath out for me.”
You take a moment then do as he asks. He feels your body soften. Nudging a bit further in, you actively try not to go tight again.
“It’s just me,” he reminds you. “You’re doing so good, alright?”
To keep you lax, he rubs gently at your clit. Eventually, your body opens up to him. Once JJ’s eased all the way in, you’re squeezing him like a vice.
“You can move, JayJ,” you say, almost anxious that he isn’t.
JJ laughs a little. He won’t last a second if he moves right now. Closing his eyes, composing himself, he replies, “I really can’t. Gimme a second.”
Soon enough, the two of you sink into a rhythm. JJ places a hand one side of your head, another on your hip, angling you up slightly. Your back begins to arch and you’re moaning again, and JJ decides that it’s the best sound he’s ever heard. Prettier than when you sing. The sounds echoing off the bedroom walls are filthy enough to make Satan himself blush.
"Fuck baby. Feel so fucking good."
Groaning against your shoulder, moaning into your ear, JJ feels his resolve begin to break. He’s close. The way your body is reacting to him has him thinking you are too. His hand leaves your hip to rub at your clit. Quick, firm circles. You start to gasp, high pitched and euphoric, and JJ know he can’t last much longer. It’s too good.
The moment you finish, JJ lets go. The two of you come almost together, riding it out, clinging to each other as if you’ll float away if not. JJ eventually let’s himself collapse on top of you, breathing shallow and frantic. You’re still clenching around him, body dealing with the aftershocks.
JJ’s not sure how he’s supposed to go about the rest of his life knowing what it’s like to have you in bed. How he’s meant to get anything done with the memory of how you sound, gasping out his name. The picture stained in his mind of you sucking your fingers clean.
He presses a kiss to your damp neck, then another and another until he somehow finds your mouth. You sigh as you kiss him back, a hand coming to cradle at his face yet again. He pulls back, opens his eyes into yours, and you give him the sweetest smile he’s ever seen. Bashful and blissed out and beautiful.
“I love you,” you tell him, still a little breathless.
JJ smiles back. Heart stammers.
You wanted him. You picked him.
Kissing you once more, tender and fleeting, JJ sighs. “I love you too.”
1K notes · View notes
demonicbaby666 · 1 year
Text
Something New
One Shot | Criminal Minds Masterlist | Masterlists
Tumblr media
Fandom: Criminal Minds 
Pairing: Jennifer Jareau x fem!Reader
Genre: Smut, literal pure unfiltered smut 
Words: 4.3k+
Warnings: NSFW, smut, cursing, dom!JJ, sub!reader, oral sex, fingering, bondage, degradation, praise, hair pulling, light choking, overstimulation, spanking, edge play, strap on use (J), I low-key feel like this counts as BDSM (but not sure).
Summary: The affair between you and JJ has been going on for a little while now and though you felt you wanted more for the relationship, you weren’t quite expecting to be met with what JJ gave you. 
A/n: I know I said I’d post Wanda next but honestly missed writing for JJ and this is ummmmm, something. I apologise (not really) for the filth I have curated, honestly no idea what the hell has come over me. If we talk/are mutuals, I have no connection to this and don’t ever bring this fic up or i won't be able to look at myself the mirror </3
It started with lustful glances exchanged both ways, training sessions leaving your body drenched in sweat clearly seemed to work for JJ. Then after one too many ‘extra support’ sessions - sessions you both knew you never needed - things quickly took a turn. You knew it was wrong, of course you did. JJ was married and on top of that, technically, your supervisor. 
Yet, there you were, for the god knows what time, six months of quickies and secret fucking behind you, in your bed writhing beneath JJ as she had her fingers pounding deep inside you, pulling moans, whimpers and screams from you. She was an addiction that you didn’t want to rid yourself of, not that you knew how you would. 
“Fuck, fuck, don’t stop.” You begged, helplessly grinding down on two fingers that were sliding in and out of you at a pace you hadn’t even known possible. She brought her head down to your ears, probing the shell of it with her tongue.
“I wouldn’t dream of it.” She husked. 
The sex that dripped from each slow syllable pushed you over the edge and before you could prepare for it, your orgasm barrelled over you, prying a silent cry to leave your agape mouth. Her slender digits helped you ride out the full length of your orgasm until you had to reach out for her wrist and stop her.
Slowly she slipped her fingers out and slumped down next to you. Even with your eyes closed, hopelessly trying to get your breathing back to normal, you could still feel her eyes glued to you. 
“How can I help you?” You asked, letting the amusement peek through your tone.
“I want to try something new.” 
That caught your attention. Your eyes fluttered open and you turned to JJ, shooting her a curious look, and purely because you could, you let your hooded eyes shamelessly wander up and down her toned body. It was rare to see JJ nervous but that’s what her body language was pointing towards, avoiding eye contact, slightly fidgeting around on the bed, you couldn’t help but try and deduce the direction in which the conversation was heading. You waited until she shifted her weight onto her elbow and met your gaze before vocalising your interest.
“And what is this something new?” You asked, making sure to show her she had you undivided attention, not that she needed any reminder of the power she held over you, and that power was clearly demonstrated with what came next. 
She crashed her body on top of yours, pulling the energy she’d drained from pushing you over the edge repeatedly out of thin air. Hands wrapped around your wrists pinning you down. Her head crept down to mercilessly grasp the flesh of your pulse point between her teeth, biting down before holstering herself back up and comfortably perching herself on your hips. 
“I want all of you.” She said, her opal eyes shamelessly traveling over your upper body. “I want to push you to your limit.” 
Just those words elicited a groan to crackle in your throat, filthy images of being taken in all different ways till you were all but screaming crept into your mind and you knew you didn’t need convincing to know this was what you wanted too. Control in the bedroom was far from foreign between the two of you and it was clear who held the title of being the dominant, that had been clear from the get-go. 
“Then take me.” You breathed out, heat already pulsating between your legs at the prospect of being used and utterly spent. “I’m yours.” 
The words were music to JJ’s ears, it was plain to see with the newfound glow that seemed to settle in her eyes. Quickly that shimmer was overshadowed by a dark lusting hue that ebbed into the iris’s that were now filled and darkened with pure fiery desire. It had been barely a minute since JJ had pulled your second orgasm from you, yet somehow this whole situation had you wet and ready to go for however longer she wanted. 
A serious expression washed over her face, and she released your wrists, “We’ll take this slow, if it gets too much say stop and we stop. No ifs, no buts.” 
Bringing your hands up to cup her cheeks, you pulled her back down till her lips were hovering over yours, hot breath tickling your lips, “I trust you.” you whispered. The words seemed to have some effect on JJ because she crashed her lips down on yours for a passionate kiss, time seemed to fade away just that little bit. Her tongue crept between your lips and you willingly let her in. 
The kiss quickly heated up, small mewls left your lips and fell into JJ’s mouth, clearly spurring her on, her hands began trailing a path down to your waist, which she gripped onto, with a little more force than necessary. 
“Put your hands up.” she mumbled into the kiss. 
Too preoccupied with the sensations running through you body and between your legs, you hadn’t processed what JJ had said until her nails dug into you causing you to whimper and do exactly as you’d previously been told. Pulling away and leaning over the side of the bed, her hands fumbled around the floor. The room was dim, stopping you from seeing what JJ had grabbed, though the sound of leather running along denim gave you a good idea. 
“Wrists together.” she commanded and once again you did as you were told, this time a lot faster.  
She leant over pushing your hands back until they made contact with cold metal, then expertly looped the leather around your wrists and through the railing. She gave it a tug to test it was sturdy, you had to bite down on your lip to stop a small moan from escaping. 
“Is this okay?” Her voice was softer as her eyes studied your face for any signs of discomfort.  
Before she had even finished the question you were nodding, a devilish grin spread across her face in response to your eagerness and you could see the excitement growing beneath the shimmer in her eyes. 
She shuffled back down your body, her slick arousal leaving a trail along your stomach, indicating you weren’t the only gaining pleasure for this little game you had begun to play. She stopped her shuffling, perched over your hips again she leaned down to take a hardened nipple in her mouth, circling her tongue around the bud and wedging her thigh between your legs. Her free hand came to cup the neglected breast, taking your nipple between her fingers, twisting it whilst grazing her teeth along the other. 
Your breath hitched and your hips bucked, pushing your clit onto JJ’s thigh, a small moan caught in your throat. JJ laved the sensitive flesh beneath her tongue, hot molten blood coursed through your veins, waves of pleasure washed over your whole body, and you were desperate for more. Slowly your hips began to grind against the sticky thigh between your legs, the relief you felt was instantly halted when JJ pushed a hand down on your hip, stopping you from moving. She pulled away from your chest and stared down at you. 
“Not so fast. I say when and if you cum.” Her tone had a bite to it you’d never heard before, it was both scary and arousing and you didn’t quite understand why it was sending a whole new flood of wetness to pool between your legs. “Understand?” 
Nervously fidgeting on the bed, you nodded, trying hard to hold in the frustration that was once dormant. “I said, do you understand?” She barked, pinching tightly on your nipple. 
“Fuck!” You all but screamed out, a delicious mix of pain and pleasure coursing through you. If it wasn’t her hand anchoring you down, your hips would have flown off the mattress, “yes, I understand.” 
“Good.” She brought her head back down, this time peppering kisses along your collarbone, pausing now and then suck on specific spots that exerted more of a vocal response from you, leaving behind blotches of darkened bruised skin. You were fighting hard against your body, your hips were still being held firmly in place, but that didn’t stop you from feeling the ghostly presence of JJ’s thigh. It was torture. 
Just when you thought you might have to beg, JJ relieved the pressure on your hips and brought two fingers to swipe down from your clit to tease your entrance and you couldn’t help but let out a shallow breathed moan. Just as quickly as they came, they were snatched away. JJ smirked against your skin before she pulled away to examine the glistening digits.
“Is all of this for me?” she teased.
“Yes.” you whined, shame spiralling in the pit of your stomach at how consumed you were with the need to be touched and devoured, it dawned on you then, you were putty in JJ’s hands, at her mercy, she had the power to do whatever she wanted and you knew that should have scared you, instead you found it only turned up on more. What sounded like an almost growl verbated in JJ’s throat and animalistic look shadowed over her face. Darkened lust-filled eyes locked themselves onto yours, that were now desperate and silently pleading, begging her for more. 
“Open.” 
The smell of your own arousal filled your nose before you closed your lips around JJ’s fingers and licked them clean, enjoying the quiet groans that JJ let out through her parted lips. Slick fingers left your mouth, without so much as a second to breathe they were shoved hard and deep inside you, JJ’s free hand coming up to loosely wrap around your neck. 
Around your tight walls you felt two slender fingers slide in and out painstakingly slow but god awfully hard. Your mouth was still open trying to control your unsteady breathing, each thrust forcing you to pull in sharp breaths that filled your lungs to the brim. 
The rise and falling of your chest quickened when JJ’s fingers began picking up speed, your body was the only thing you had control over, and you were fighting to maintain it. Your knuckles grew white from holding onto the railings, and you couldn’t stop small whimpers barrelling out of your kiss-stained lips. JJ lowered herself back down leaving a series of kisses down your jawline to your breast, then began alternating between, sucking, biting and laving each nipple. The tension that was steadily growing in your core reached an all-time high when JJ’s palm continuously brushed against your clit, you closed your eyes letting the room fade to darkness, relishing the feeling of your body being taken over and consumed with pure pleasure.
“I think I’m going to-”
Then nothing. Your eyes flickered back open. You realised her fingers had come to a halt inside you, and if the look on JJ’s face told you anything, it was evidently intentional. The control you previously thought you had over your body slipped through your grasps and along with a small part of your sanity.
“When and if I say.” She reminded you. 
It should have annoyed you, it should have sent you spiralling into a masochistic fit of rage, instead it set your whole body alight. Somehow the words unlocked something deep seated that was rooted within you, every passing second you were falling deeper into desire, a desire you didn’t even think yourself capable of having. Yet, splayed out on the bed, hands bound, orgasm at the mercy of one powerful blonde, it seemed entirely plausible that this was exactly what you wanted. And within that moment you let yourself be consumed by submission. 
Within the next few minutes JJ had stolen two more orgasms from you. You were tittering on the verge of tears, your skin was on fire, legs shaking from the overwhelming need to cum and wrists sore from wrestling against your restraint. Blonde hair tickled your chest, stomach, then thighs until JJ was nestled between your legs. You would never tire of that sight, or the feelings that accompanied it. 
Her tongue ran through your drenched folds and you could feel the vibrations echoing in JJ’s throat as she let the taste of you coat her tongue. Every breath was staggered, leaving your mind in a state of bewilderment with the lack of oxygen you were intaking. Traitorous tears steadily streamed down your face when JJ began sucking on your sensitive clit, her teeth grazed over it and your whole body spasmed, the sound of metal clanked and echoed through the room. When JJ’s tongue continued its slow teasing, you couldn’t take anymore. You yanked and pulled your bound hands, wishing they were free so you could hold her in place and end this cycle of madness. 
“You’ll hurt yourself.” JJ mumbled into your cunt, delicious vibrations prompting your hips to move of their own accord, helplessly searching for more stimulation that you were being deprived of.
“I need to cum, please.” You sobbed out. Desperate tired eyes searched for a morsel of mercy as you bore them down on JJ. For a split second her gaze softened, pity settling over crazed pupils before returning to their original domineering, stone cold state. 
“I think we can make that happen,” three fingers abruptly entered you; they slithered in and out at an alarming pace with next to no build up. “Seen as you asked so nicely.” 
Too fixated on the wet sounds of sucking coming from between your legs you closed your eyes and let yourself drown in the undulating sensations consuming every inch of your body, missing the hand that snuck up to cup a tender breast. Two fingers clasped around a nipple, squeezing firmly, your clit was sucked harder, and the three fingers were joined by a fourth, stretching and filling you completely. You were being toppled headfirst into the most powerful orgasm you’d ever had and from what it seemed, this one would be carried out. 
Three particularly hard thrusts pushed you over the edge, stomach muscles twitched and your whole body sprang from the bed, screams of ecstasy filled the room as JJ made sure you felt the full extent of your orgasm, your thighs crushing her skull never deterring her. Endorphins dispersed all over your body, licking every nerve, tingling every atom. 
It was only when you pulled yourself away, regaining consciousness you weren’t exactly sure when you’d lost, did she stop. She was a sight to behold, the lower portion of her face glistened in the low light, cheeks flushed, beads of sweat dripping down her forehead. 
Crawling back on top of you, JJ loosened the belt and held your swollen wrists, running small circles over the inflamed area with her thumbs, she placed gentle kisses on each. Her fingers intertwined with yours, puncturing the intense bubble that had formed around the two of you and letting in something entirely different; a warm safe feeling swept through the air, it was settling, it allowed you to take a moment, to feel the blonde curls tickle your shoulders, to hear the unsteady breath that warmed your face, to inhale wafts of vanilla and a hint of something sweeter, it allowed you a few extra seconds to almost taste the smell of honey linger on your tongue. 
A voice broke through the silence, filling the bedroom; calm, controlled, undertones of what sounded to be an abundance of mixed emotions still managed to permeate through her silky tone, “Are you okay?” 
Ocean eyes anchored you back down to reality, that and the sudden extra weight of a body pressed against your own, “Never been better.”
“Do you want to keep going?” 
“God yes, just let me catch my breath.” 
Her lips curled at either end, revealing faint smile lines that crept up to her nose, cheekbones jutted out and a swarm of excitement advanced through your body, ramping you up for what was soon to come. JJ climbed off you, riding a high you didn’t want to think about the fact you found the loss of her body pressed against your own unbearable. Instead, you let your eyes wander over her, memorizing each freckle, each curve, each scar, so that when the time came for her to leave - as it did most nights - you’d only have to close your eyes to see her once more. 
“Good.” She pulled the bedside table drawer open and rummaged around for a few seconds before pulling out what she wanted, “Turn around and lay on your stomach when you’re ready.” 
The sight of JJ placing the harness around herself awoke something deep inside you, body moving before your brain registered what you were doing until the mattress dipped and shaped itself under your chest. 
Hands curled around your hips, sliding gently around curved flesh then tugging you up until you were on your knees, legs spread apart. Cold air hit your pussy whilst JJ got back on the bed behind you, shuffling forward until hard silicone prodded at your entrance. 
“Someone’s eager.” She playfully remarked. 
With no warning she pushed her full length in, your whole body jolted forward from the abrupt intrusion, - which JJ quickly accommodated for - resting her hands on either side of your hips, to firmly pull you back and hold you in place. She began slamming herself in and pulling out with agonising slowness, over and over, never for a second picking up her pace. 
You were nearing dizziness from the non-stop stimulation you were receiving, each thrust sending cataclysmic signals throughout your body, blood pumping pure fire that dispersed itself over every inch of exposed skin the air licked. 
The end of the marathon was so close in sight, orgasm teetering just out of reach, the pressure having built up over gruelling minutes. JJ slid in and out, progressively getting slower, coming finally to a halt. She bent over, hot breath tickling your earlobe before it was sucked into a warm wet mouth.
“Tell me what you want.” 
“Please JJ, fuck me.” You shakily pleaded, it was half assed and you both knew it. But with her inside you refusing to move when you were on the precipice of an orgasm, it seemed all you could get out. 
“That was pathetic.” She taunted, pulling herself back up and beginning to slide out.
“No no,” venomous tears stung in your eyes, “please just fucking fuck me JJ!” You screamed out, the agony of being brought to the brink again clouded your judgment and you hadn’t quite understood what had come over you. 
“Much better.” she cooed, a smirk lining her pink lips, “but don’t go thinking you can shout at me.”
A stinging pain ran through your body as her hand smacked down on your ass, before you could register the pain, she was trusting back into you, the tightness in your abdomen quickly returning. Her nails dug into your hips, gripping tightly so you couldn’t push back into her, though, that didn't stop you from trying. When you did, you were met with another jolt of pain coming from your ass. 
“So greedy.”
“S-sorry,” you sobbed out, “Just p-please JJ, harder.” 
She grabbed hold of your hair, slowing down her thrusts ever so slightly and you could have cried out until you realised, she was waiting for the go ahead. You hummed your consent and instantly she yanked you up, your neck and back now at an uncomfortable arch. That didn’t stop JJ from picking her pace back up, if not faster than before, slamming deep into you. You may have been in a not so ideal position but nothing other than cries of pleasure left your lips.
The new position allowed the strap to slide perfectly along your g-spot, embers of fire burned in your chest, your heart beating almost in time with slapping sounds of JJ’s slender thighs against your ass. You lost all your composure when her free hand snaked around your chest and roughly squeezed one of your breasts, your knees almost buckling under you. 
“You like it when I fuck you like this?” 
And that did it. The outer body experience of looking down at yourself whilst JJ mercilessly had her way with you, it flicked a switch inside of you and when JJ didn’t stop, you knew she too felt the change. You knew she wanted to pull every morsel of pleasure from you, till you were begging her to stop, and who were you to deprive her of that. 
"Yes, oh god, yes!"
She didn’t stop when you were thrashing your upper body down against the mattress, gripping onto the bedsheets for dear life, or when you came for the second time, not even when you were filling the room with blood curdling screams, not when a third orgasm joined the second, she kept going. 
“Kiss me,” it was almost sobbed out and you knew it wasn’t your place to be making demands, but you needed her, you needed to feel all her everywhere, “please Jayje.” 
The hardened look on her face instantly fell and was replaced with a look akin to that of pure adoration. Her fingers released their grip on your hair, moving down to cup the side of your face, where she wiped away stray tears. You hadn’t quite known when they’d slipped from your eyes, but you found yourself silently thanking them for the comfort they sought out from JJ. Slowly she pressed her lips on yours and kissed you softer than she’d ever done before. 
The hand on breast pushed you back against her chest before descending ever so slowly and you knew JJ was waiting to see whether it was okay before she picked things back up, when no objection came, she slowly placed two fingers over your clit and circled the sensitive nub. 
“I don’t know if I can cum again.” you whimpered. You didn't say the word, you didn't say stop, because deep down you knew you wanted this, you wanted her to push you to your limit. 
“You can do it baby.” 
Somehow this became a challenge, some way to prove something to JJ and with her hands gently caressing your face, holding you tight against her, you were certain you would win this.
The change in pace alongside the sudden encouragement sent you into overdrive and with each tender thrust you felt JJ more than ever. She pulled you back in for a searing kiss that knocked the wind out of you. Pushing closer against her you felt the connection deep within you, her skin burning into yours, all the underlying feelings you’d been pushing down came to the surface and all you wanted was to stay in this moment forever. 
Tidal waves of emotions coaxed your whole body into a pre-emptive orgasm, and you latched onto JJ as she fucked you into a state of utter bliss, head falling backwards onto her shoulder, stars danced across your line of vision and the room faded into darkness. The only anchor you had left were the muscled arms that held you firmly upright. 
When your sight finally came back JJ was still holding you, both arms wrapped around your waist. A small moan caught in your throat when she slowly pulled out of you, the tenderness making the small movement almost painful. Finally letting your body rest, you turned on your back, ignoring the sheets that cling to your drenched body and watched JJ remove the strap. 
“Are you okay?” She asked laying beside you, moving damp hairs from your face. 
“I think I died for a second.” You chuckled out. 
A low laugh came from JJ, peering at her, she was practically glowing. Lines of definition caught your eye; a satisfied hum wormed its way from your ears, deep into your chest when you grazed your fingers over faint abs. Her arms wrapped protectively around you and the dread began to set in, it was temporary, it all was. This wasn’t the relationship you’d managed to trick yourself into believing it was in moments where she held you for long minutes after taking you to heights you hadn’t quite known were possible.
“Stay.” you murmured into the silence. 
“We both know I can’t.”
Without quite meaning to you let your desperation wash over your face and body. It’d previously niggled away at you that you’d never have a ‘normal’ relationship with JJ, nevertheless it still hurt when reality clawed its way into the intimate bubble you’d created with her.
“Next time.” She said, placing a chaste kiss to your temple and getting up to locate articles of clothing that were dispersed across the floor. “I promise.”
“Wait,” reaching out, you pulled her on top of you, she opened her mouth, but no words had time to come out before you flipped her over and kissed her with everything in you. Pouring your heart and soul into something you knew would only be fleeting. “Is this okay?” 
Opal eyes stared longingly into your desperate filled eyes, reading you like a book. It wouldn’t have been hard to grasp what was going on in your head, you hated that you wore your emotions on your sleeve. It was a dangerous quality to have, it left you bare and exposed, at the mercy of another.
“I need you.” You all but whispered.
One curt nod told you all you needed to know. You kissed every inch of her body you possibly could, mapping out her skin and scorching the feel of each kiss deep in your mind. You repaid her in the only way you could, pleasuring her in any and every way you knew, never wanting to forget the night you tried something new. 
Click here to be added to my tag list
605 notes · View notes
ashes-writing · 1 year
Text
outer banks ● one girl two guys pt. 4 ● j. maybank + t. thornton
Tumblr media Tumblr media
warnings
angst / hurt comfort / fluff. Complicated relationships, reader/you does not get along with Kiara Carrera at all, mentions of reader/you having a not so great home life, 🍃 and alcohol + confrontations, partying and potential violence between characters, eventual filth.
<- reader is female. vague descriptors including hair/clothes/body parts and personality traits, possibly a nickname or petname.
word count
4008 exactly. Welcome to part 4, babes. pt 3 is ( here ) for missing context.
y'all are gonna be so tiredt of this i s2g, but i'm having a blast. i've never played around with this type of scenario before.
summary
( continued from here, a few days later )
Two guys, one girl. There's no way this is gonna go painlessly, right? Who will you wind up with by the end of it all, Kook or Pogue? How much will you lose along the way?
taglist
-- if you'd like to be added to it, my taglist for all things OBX is (here). LMK or add yourself by clicking.
@tbmunson you knew you were getting tagged in this bestie. we love these two idiots, I had to do it.
@valentineshiftz
@writingreadinglurkingandsmirking
other links
masterlist ● jjs masterlist ● topper's masterlist ● about + rules
JJ spots you sitting in the sand,your knees drawn up and the wind blowing your hair. He pauses and takes a  deep breath. Does a quick look around as jealousy floods him at the thought he’s having about the way Topper Thornton is always lingering close by to you lately. A fat raindrop makes contact with his skin as he wanders over and flops down, sitting beside you wordlessly.
“Hey.” 
You jump a little because you were lost in your own mind and you didn’t hear or see JJ when he wandered up and sat down. You take a sip of the Dr. Pepper sitting next to you and shift your gaze from the choppy water over to JJ.
“Hey.” you finally respond.
JJ takes another deep breath. “I know you’re mad..” he starts. Goes quiet. Takes off his baseball cap and drags a hand through platinum colored hair. He glances over at you and then continues, “I know, okay? I’m sorry I didn’t say something. I was just kind of worried about you.”
You look up, raising the Dr.Pepper bottle to your lips. JJ shifts around the way he’s sitting as blue eyes catch on the way your mouth looks wrapped around the opening in the bottle. He coughs abruptly. You still haven’t said anything to him beyond the quiet Hey a few seconds ago. And his stomach is churning, it’s doing lazy flips inside him.
“See, here’s the thing.” you place the bottle back down in the sand next to you. “You really weren’t. I think you spent the whole time we talked prodding me about Topper and asking me to be nicer to Kie.. Or am I remembering wrong?”
“I asked how your mom was! You’re the one who told me everything was fine. I’m not a mind reader, ___.” he fumes, words dying away on his lips as soon as he looks at you and it sinks in just how much you're hurting lately. And he's angry with himself because it's mostly his fault.
“And you weren’t a jerk either. You’re changing, okay? It hurts.” you interrupt before you can stop yourself. 
“I’m not though.” JJ insists. "I've just been busy. There's been a lot going on, damn it."
Yeah, you think, a lot of stuff that you're shutting me out of when you normally wouldn't. 
Instead of saying it out loud, you shove the thought down. Go quiet for seconds that feel like hours to him as he's sitting there, taking a deep breath. Staring out at the water and trying like hell to keep from letting himself look like a bitch and start crying.
“You haven’t asked if I wanted to hang a single time since..” you raise a hand, rubbing the bridge of your nose. “I wish I’d never gotten high with you guys that night and acted like that. You’ve been distant and cold since. I was stupid.”
“No..” JJ protests, going quiet. Because you’re not wrong, it was awkward. It was awkward in the sense that he hadn't known what to do or how to respond when it happened. This didn’t mean he didn’t want you being affectionate towards him or that he didn’t like it or anything like that, it just felt.. Wrong at the time. And just having that thought feels so bad, it’s so hard for him to have. He doesn’t want it, it feels intrusive.
But then he thinks about watching the sun set with Kie the night before when you bailed on him at the last second. Fair enough, he’s aware that he bailed on you most of the summer. And he hasn’t been telling you anything that’s gone on, you freaked out when he went missing, only to have him return and not offer any sort of explanation.
He knows he’s one thousand percent in the wrong.
He knows he’s been a shitty best friend. He knows he’s pushing you further and further away but he doesn’t know how to stop it from happening.
“It’s not that, okay?” he’s looking at you, you’re looking at choppy water. You shrug. “It’s really not a big deal. If you’re out here to ask if I’m okay with you and Kie, I don’t care. It’s  your life, JJ.”
The whole time you’re saying it, you can feel your stomach churn. You can feel the bitterness in your mouth because you don’t mean a single word of what you’re saying to him. You want to be angry, you want to scream, to make a scene, to finally be brave enough to tell him what you’ve already tried and failed at showing him.
Most of all, you want this nagging feeling in your gut that you’re losing him to leave entirely. You want your sunshine boy back. The one who wants to be around. The one who doesn’t keep secrets or leave you out of things just because they might be a little ‘too dangerous’.
“You don’t..” JJ trails off. Tenses up slightly. “You don’t mean that. Just do it already. Get pissed. Do something, ___ because this isn’t like you, cupcake.”
“Maybe I’m tired, JJ. You can only fight the current so long before you drown. Maybe I’m just ready to drown.”
“That’s fucking morbid.” JJ mumbles. And he glances over at you, concern in baby blue eyes. Your ocean eyed boy and your heart is breaking when the thought comes because you knowit’s happening. You’re losing him. One day, maybe not long from now with the way things are going to hell in a hurry, you’ll see him in the street and you won’t even acknowledge. 
His next question makes you laugh to yourself quietly and turn to look at him with a brow raised when he asks, “You don’t.. Like you don’t wanna die or somethin..”
“What the hell? No. No, JJ, I don’t want to die. I’ve got too much spite in me for that?” you laugh softly. “It was a metaphor. Just a metaphor.” and you go quiet again. Digging your toes into cool, damp sand.
“If she really makes you happy, go for it.”
“I think she might.” JJ answers quietly. “Can’t you give her a chance? You guys used to be best friends.”
“Nope. That ship sailed. It sailed when her mom had to go butting in. She’s the reason I nearly had to go live with the old man over in Figure 8.. Or did you forget? And Kiara’s the one who put her up to calling in the first place.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I have a feeling.”
JJ grumbles quietly. In a sour mood now, he asks with a scowl, “Where’s your appendage today, huh? Over on Figure 8? Golfing? Whatever the fuck it is they do?”
You roll your eyes and shrug. “Topper comes and goes when he wants. It’s not like I’m his girl or something. He doesn’t own me and I don’t own him.”
JJ looks at you. “Are you trying to say something?”
“Nope.” but he knows damn well you are. He knows that sometimes he was possessive. A little bit too overprotective when it came to you. Because it caused clashes so many times over the course of your friendship.
It never bothered you before though. You told him once that you liked it. Then after certain things went down and he tried acting like everything was normal and it felt too weird to do.. He just kind of stopped.
He’s wondering if it bothers you.
“I’m sorry. I mean it. I’ll be around more, alright? You’re not going to lose me, ___. You’re stuck with me.” he chuckles as he looks at his hand. “Blood pact.”
You manage a weak laugh and you shrug. “Things have to change sometimes, JJ. It’s okay. I’m okay. You’re with Kiara now, you should enjoy that. Enjoy her.” but what you aren’t saying is that you won’t be around to bear witness because you refuse to subject yourself to it.. Or to her. Because you can’t stand her and you’re not going to pretend otherwise. It’s bad enough that you do it for the sake of a job that puts food on the table and occasionally, pays whatever bill your mom magically forgets.
“But you’re my best friend. And I care about you too.”
“I know, JJ. I know you do.”
“I haven’t acted like it lately.” JJ admits, dropping his shoulders slightly. You lean back, propping elbows in the sand. “It kind of goes two ways though, doesn’t it? I could’ve reached out sooner, I know where you live, it’s just..” you go quiet and shake your head. “Nothing. It’s dumb and I’m not gonna be like her.”
“What? Tell me, ___.”
“You’ve been busy a lot lately. With John B and Pope. And I didn’t want to bother you with the stupid bullshit that’s been going on? Because it’s not different  than it was or anything, so there wasn’t any need to bother you. I just.. You could’ve asked me to help too.”
“It was too  dangerous and you know it.”
“I’m not a child, JJ.” you rub the bridge of  your nose and laugh a little. “It kind of feels like you just wanted to leave me out. Because things got weird.”
JJ mulls it over. “Whatever you think.”
“I’m not wrong. Look,we’ve both been shit at the best friend thing lately. Not just you.”
“I could’ve come by.”
“You could’ve let me know you were alive when you took off and went missing too. I was worried sick. Then you come back and it’s like.. Nothing. Not a word.”
JJ stretches and leans back with you. “I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay.” you mumble, falling silent again.
“You’re not seriously into Topper…” he asks, going quiet. Staring at you expectantly. Waiting on an answer.
You shrug. “I don’t know, okay? He’s nice.”
JJ scoffs at this. “He’s an asshole. He jumped Pope.”
“I know. Why the hell do you think I’m not all over him? Because I’m not lying when I tell you that physically, the attraction is there. But then I think of all the shitty things they’ve done to us in the name of some stupid ages old feud.. And I dunno, okay?”
“So you’d fuck him?”
“You don’t want an answer to that, JJ.” “Actually, I do.”
You take a deep breath. “Probably. Doubt that’s what he wants though. Can we talk about anything else? I’m not asking you if you want to fuck Kie, am I?”
“Nope. But this is different. He’s one of them, cupcake. Kie isn’t.”
“But here’s the thing, JJ.. Technically, she’s as much one of them as Topper.”
“She’s not.”
“Whatever, JJ. I’m not fighting with you. If you want to fight, go find somebody else, okay? I’m tired.”
And there’s something about the way you say it that has him moving to sit closer. Slipping an arm around you and pulling you against him til you can smell the faint sweat and saltwater in his skin and hair. You know you need to pull away but you can’t because it hits you how bottled up you’ve kept everything and JJ’s just letting you rant and rave, an arm around you as he listens.
For a minute, it feels like nothing’s changed.
This all changes when Kie clears her throat. She gives you a slight glare as you pull away from JJ and wipe at your eyes while standing. “I’m going to go now, JJ. See you around.”
As soon as your gone, Kiara folds her arms and pouts up at JJ. “What the hell was that about? Did she say anything about why she’s so angry at me lately?”
“Not a word, babe.” JJ watches you walk away and Kiara notices. Sighing to herself. Upset because she’s starting to realize that sooner or later, she’ll either lose JJ to you or JJ won’t have his best friend anymore because you’ll move on. Distance  yourself from him. From all of them, probably.
And it really bothers her because she never meant to cause any of this. All she wanted to do was be with JJ.
“This isn’t your fault, Kie. She’s been like this all summer, okay?” JJ mutters, managing a smile, slipping an arm around her. “C’mon. Let’s go surf or something.”
But he catches sight of you as you disappear into the dive you like to play pool and darts in and he's wondering if any of what's happening is right. Is he making a big mistake? 
"Damn, girl."
You roll your eyes and just as the asshole reaches for a handful of your ass, a throat clears from behind you. 
"Hey, didn't anybody tell you to keep your hands to yourself?" Topper’s looking at the older man in disdain, arms folded over his chest.
"Top.." you start, but you're too tired to insist that this is strictly a you problem, after all you're the one who turned in forged papers to get a job working the bar in the first place. And something tells you if you were to point that out, he'd still do it.
And maybe deep down, you like it. It feels nice to let someone else handle something instead of doing what you normally do and just handle it yourself.
"This your man?"
"Well-" you start to say he's not but he speaks up in a hurry. "As far as you're concerned, yeah.. yeah I am."
The man scowls about Topper’s answer and Topper smirks, giving you an amused shrug as he walks away, disappearing into the crowd in the back.
You put it down to another chance encounter and you assume he's long gone but as you make your way through a crowd so thick you almost can't breathe, hands grab you by the hips and you're standing out in the alley behind the bar before you can even process. 
"Hey. Easy. It's just me." Topper could see you about to react like you would if a stranger grabbed you and he wants to calm you down. You let your head roll back and lean against the wall as you catch your breath.
 "It's a madhouse in there, huh? How are you even working here?" Topper asks, stepping up into you. He shields the flame to your lighter as you light your cigarette. You shrug. "I know people, lets leave it at that.. It's this or live without electricity for a while." you laugh quietly, "but I'm fucking exhausted."
You step away from him a little so the smoke doesn't smother him. 
"I figured you left." you speak up after a long pause. Topper watches as you thump your cigarette towards a puddle nearby and then he looks up, locks eyes with you. 
"I was going to. Then I remembered how many times a week Peterkin gets called down here. I didn't wanna leave you alone in this crap."
You exhale and it's shaky. Squeeze your eyes shut as you lean against the wall to rest a little. Your ass is numb from the amount of times some overgrown frat boy masquerading as a man has grabbed it tonight.
You hate this job already but you hate the prospect of asking anybody for anything even more, especially if that somebody happens to be the rich asshole who fathered -and totally fucked up at raising- your mom. 
"Are you okay,___?"
"I'll live." you let Topper pull you off the gravel where you'd sank down to sit on the ground. When he pulls you up it puts you pressed up against him and you melt into him even more. You're exhausted, you're dead on your feet and there's a whole hour left in your shift to go yet.
Topper tries to stop himself but he can't. An arm wraps around you. You don't even try to get distance between you. "You smell so good." it slips out before you can stop it and you want a hole to open up and suck you down. You don't dare look up at him, you can't. 
He chuckles. "Thanks." but what he manages to stop himself from saying back is that he's breathing in the sweet berry scent of your drugstore shampoo and it's soothing, it's the sweetest scent he's ever smelled and it's you. 
Someone hisses your name and you pout at the idea of pulling away and going back into the madhouse.
"I'll hang around.. take you home."
"Top.." you start to protest but you're too tired. And you know it'll be late when your serving shift ends and you'll be twice as dead on your feet than you are now by then. "Don't get in trouble because of me, please?"
Topper chuckles quietly. "I won’t. It's not a big deal."
"Okay. Alright. But if you wanna leave before then, it's okay." you insist. You don't want to make him think he's obligated and you definitely don't want to get too used to him.
You don't want to get too used to him because it'll only hurt in the long run. It always hurts. The thought has you flinching and he notices, studying you intently. "Are you sure you're okay?"
"I'm fine. Totally." you make yourself smile at him and just hope that he believes it.
"You're sure?" he's stepped into you. When the guy who works the kitchen clears his throat Topper gives him a calm glare. "She'll be inside in a minute, man. Give her a fucking minute."
You raise up a little, a fist caught in the front of his designer polo. "I better get in there. Listen, if you wanna leave, it's okay, I get it."
As you disappear into the building, he leans against the brick wall and takes several ragged breaths, an attempt to pull himself together.
"Well..if the goal was to stop myself from getting too into her, that's gonna backfire." he muses to himself as he walks over to the door of the crowded bar and steps inside. Finds himself an empty booth in the back and then he waits.
As the end of your shift approaches, you find yourself stopping. Glancing around the bar. When you see no sign of Topper Thornton sitting at any of the tables in your station, you sigh and laugh at yourself, shaking your head.
By the time you’ve clocked out and you’re saying a quick goodbye and thanking the owner for letting you pick up a busy shift for tips, you’re pretty sure Topper’s been gone for a while. But the second you step out of the bar and pause beneath a streetlamp to light up a cigarette, you catch sight of him, leaned against the driver side of his Jeep.
Topper catches sight of you and starts to make his way over, coming to a stop in front of you. “Hey.”
“Hey.” you’re laughing quietly. “You didn’t have to stick around and wait.”
“I told you I was going to.”
You shrug. You almost argue that what he’s doing, consistently promising things and actually holding true, it’s not something you’re that accustomed to. But you don’t. Instead, you smile and nod. “I’m glad this is a one night a week gig. If I did this every night, I’d probably die.”
“Tired, huh?”
“Exhausted, man.” you answer, exhaling deep. “You’re sure you won’t be in deep shit for waiting? I.. I don’t want to be any trouble or anything, okay?”
“For the last time, ___. I told you I was going to. It’s not any trouble, alright?” Topper insists, studying you for a few seconds. He steps up into you and a hand lingers at your hip. Your breath hangs in your throat and you try to remind yourself that if anything, this is a summer fling at best. That he’s a Kook and you’re just a girl from the wrong side of the island. That he’s probably bored, he’s probably just looking for something to salvage what’s left of his summer.
Or maybe the girls over in Figure 8 really are all that boring, stupid and toxic. All you really have to judge by are Kiara and Sarah Cameron, who you barely know and are intent on keeping it that way. So, maybe they’re all just snakes.
“What’s that look for, ___?” Topper asks as the two of you make your way back across a gravel parking lot to where he’s parked his idling Jeep. He opens the door for you on the passenger side and you climb in. He leans in across you, pulling the seatbelt over you and fastening it. And as he straightens, there’s this second or two where you’re nose to nose and you’re lost in the multi-hued depths of his eyes with the scent of whatever designer cologne he wears that smells yummy enough to eat. He bites his lip and you try to  swallow down a lump in your throat. You remind yourself again that he’s a Kook and you’re not.. And if he’s anything like your Pogue friends, that loyalty is stronger than anything else.
The overhead light bathes your face in a dim glow and Topper’s staring. Hard. He’s leaning in before he can stop himself and as soon as he realizes what he was just about to do, he raises a hand and smoothes some hair out of your face to tuck behind your ear gently instead. “What’s on your mind?” he questions, because you’ve yet to answer his question. “Something was funny, you looked like you wanted to laugh.”
You swallow hard again and shrug. “Nothing. Maybe I’m just surprised you were actually still hanging around.”
When you say it, he chuckles quietly. And on the inside, he feels just a little angered and annoyed by everybody who has ever told you one thing and done the opposite. But it’s something he identifies a little too heavy with himself, especially Sarah, he thinks to himself, I would’ve done anything for her, she couldn’t love me and I doubt she even tried. 
“I told you I would. I meant it.”  Topper answers quietly and you nod. Raising a hand to fluff the front of his hair. “Yeah. You did.” you answer, going quiet. He closes your door and makes his way around to the driver side of the Jeep, getting in. And the drive back to your house is quiet. The silence is a little heavy, you notice but you keep the observation to yourself. 
As you pull to a stop in front of your mother’s house, you take a deep breath. “This is me, I guess.”
“Yeah.”
“Thanks for the um.. The lift.” you smile as you say it, lingering in the passenger door of his Jeep after you open it. “Be careful going home, yeah?”
He chuckles. “Yeah.”
You’re starting to walk towards your house when he calls your name. You turn around, a hand caught in your hair. Waiting.
“So I’m surfing tomorrow. If you want to come with me..”
“The boneyard?” you ask. Topper nods. “Yeah. That’s where Kelce and I usually go.”
You think it over. Glancing at the darkened windows in JJ’s house across the street. Remembering the conversation that you had with JJ earlier.
Knowing damn well that despite his promise, he’s going to spend the rest of the summer wrapped up in treasure hunts and his pretty new girlfriend. And maybe you find yourself wondering what the harm might be..
After all, it’s not like anything will happen between you and Topper, right? Because you have this iron clad vision in your mind of the exact type of girl Topper Thornton typically dates  and probably sleeps with.
And you frown as you remind yourself that you’re not that girl. At all.
You laugh softly. “Yeah! I’ll be there. I mean, I can’t surf or anything, but I’ll watch.”
Topper grins. “See you tomorrow then.”
You give him a thumbs up and he waits until you’ve disappeared into your house before he drives away.
94 notes · View notes
nymphie-mama · 1 year
Text
Tumblr media
all spruced up
pairing jj maybank x kook!reader
summary in which jj brings better gifts to your room instead of the christmas tree.
warnings smut [unprotected sex (don’t try this at home (A+ pullout game), no plot, missionary, so many pet names]
a/n merry christmas to all of the folks to celebrate!! i had to supply you with some filth this season, i hope you enjoy !!!
blame christmas cheer. or the small dress you wore. much to small to wear during this cold weather on the island. maybe it was just a jj issue.
anyways, you ended up at jj’s will in your bedroom. despite the party just downstairs or the fact that your parents would kill you for having sex under their roof, especially when guests were present.
jj’s best outfit, that sarah so kindly lent to him, was discarded somewhere in your bedroom. when you tried to follow suit with your silky red dress, he insisted it remained on your pretty figure.
“baby, baby,” he panted, kissing your neck. his hands roamed your body, up your dress, through your hair. “you’re so beautiful.”
“j…”
“i know, princess,” he whispered. you were growing just as impatient as he had been all night. but he wanted this night to be as beautiful as you. it was christmas time after all.
once jj’s hands steadied and he caught his breath, his fingers landed where you needed him most. he smiled, feeling the wet spot, and hooked a finger in the hem of your panties to move them to the side.
“jj, please,” you whined, body squirming as his fingers traced your slit.
“what, princess? what is it you want?”
you hated it when he did this. he loved the way your face flushed with embarrassment.
“jj, i- i need you. please don’t tease. just fuck me, please.”
“if i start, i’m not sure i’ll be able to control myself. you’re so-“
“j, please. please, i need it. i need you, so bad.”
jj groaned. he loved to see you beg for him. he motioned for you to lift your hips and pulled your lacy panties down your ankles, soon to be discarded with j’s navy blue suit.
you sat on the bed, propped up by your elbows, and impatiently waiting for jj to remove his boxers. he did, with haste, exposing his erections.
“see what you do to me?” he asked rhetorically, walking towards you and lining up with your entrance, “walking around in these little, slutty dresses? eye fucking me when i’m across the room, clinging to me when i’m with you?”
you smiled, quickly masked by a gasp as jj sank into you. his own breath hitched while he bottomed out, and you could tell it was taking everything in him to stay still so you could adjust.
“please, m-“
before you even finished your sentence, jj pulled almost all of the way out of you and quickly snapped back in. he just as easily found a rhythm that had both of you gasping and moaning.
“god, y/n. fuck, you feel so good,” he stammered. his arms wrapped under your thighs and his hands gripped the small of your back. both your hands and his kept you up as jj pounded into you desperately. his thrusts were strong and determined, as though this was the last thing he would do.
your eyes began to roll back hazily as jj brought his thumb to your clit, rubbing messy but strong circles. curses and whines spilled from your lips,
“right there, j. please-“
his cock was hitting the perfect spot with every hit. his fingers were bringing you closer to that sweet release with every movement. jj could feel that you were getting closer, as was he. his own eyes were struggling to stay open, while he was inhaling the scent of sex and listen to the beautiful moans he was causing.
“gonna cum, pretty girl?” he asked, and you nodded desperately. “c’mon, baby, just a little more.”
he knew. it was only minutes before that band snapped. the wave washed over you, and the feeling of you spasming around him caused him to chase his own orgasm. his movements got slower, sloppier, and you grew somehow more desperate for him.
“princess, i’m right there i-“
before he could finish his thought, jj pulled out of you. he used his hand to stroke himself a few times before shooting his cum all over your pretty thighs.
you both had a second to cool down before jj dressed in comfortable clothes and went to the bathroom for you. he wet a towel with warm water to clean you up,
“i almost don’t want to clean you up,” he said, already starting to wipe you down. “you’re so pretty like this.”
you smiled and brought pulled his face to yours, giving his warm kisses all over.
“merry christmas.”
“i just fucked you desperate, and the first thing you say is ‘merry christmas?’”
you both laughed, and jj helped you change into fresh clothes and take off your makeup before going to sleep.
jj maybank masterlist | taglist: @surftrips @maybankslover @outerbankspov @ailee-celeste @sweetestdesire
624 notes · View notes
mildkleptomaniac · 1 year
Text
question...? —  jj maybank x reader
𝐫𝐞𝐪𝐮𝐞𝐬𝐭:  “ question...? by taylor swift with jj ”
𝐰𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐜𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 700
𝐰𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬: just angst. cheating. pain. 
𝒂𝒖𝒕𝒉𝒐𝒓'𝒔 𝒏𝒐𝒕𝒆: ....requestor,,,,,, you ok??? i’m going to make it tie in with maroon
Tumblr media
Y/N remembered the first time she met JJ. She moved in down the street from the Chateau and went to the Wreck to get a bite to eat. Her eyes landed on the blonde, as they were already on her from the bar. A new town, a new person never hurts to talk to. JJ deemed her as the good girl, a girl who never fully lived. Y/N deemed him as a sad boy. 
Everything changed when they first met.
Soon after spending Maroon nights together, he began making all the wrong choices. JJ swore they had something special, and he couldn’t remember who he was before Y/N. Maybe he lost himself for the worse, but also with some other girl. 
Y/N wouldn’t believe him anymore–any sentimental statements would be considered garbage and just another way to break her heart. She believed he painted all her nights with a color that she’ll be searching for since. 
Before even discovering the affair JJ had with some other girl, it was one thing after another. The two lost in situations and circumstances–miscommunications and misunderstandings were the norm. The Pogues weren’t sure what exactly happened or when the shift occurred. Everything was perfect.
Until it wasn’t. 
Y/N spent countless nights wondering what she did wrong. 
“Can I ask you a question?” Y/N spoke up, watching JJ lean against the wooden frame of the door. Weeks after trying to collect her marbles, she collected the guts to confront JJ–whether he liked it or not. “What did I do wrong? I just–I just want some explanations.”
She remembered the first, minute argument. The two kissed in front of the Pogues–then the banter and teasing all fell on Y/N. New to the Pogues, she wondered why JJ didn’t do anything. Moments later, they were surfing and cheering her on. The affection of the Pogues with her and JJ’s relationship confused her–especially with Kiera. 
But she never was the issue. 
“Did you leave her house in the middle of the night?” 
JJ furrowed his brow. He didn’t want to talk about this. But the sight of Y/N with strained eyes and stained cheeks, it only made him want to collapse on his knees. The truth hurts. 
The truth would kill her. 
“Do you wish you could still touch her?”
“Jesus, Y/N–”
“It’s just a question.” 
A question JJ never wanted to answer. A mistake he had made and instantly regretted. But Y/N knew the nights they spent together, the other girl was on his mind. He seemed distant, he seemed too lost in his thoughts. His hands were covered in filth from his crime and he didn’t even touch Y/N. 
Half-moon eyes, JJ knew she would be in for bad surprises by answering the truth. He knew he was out of time and eventually the truth would nip him in the ass. Maybe he had too much to drink, maybe he got caught up in something–he isn’t sure–and he didn’t know. Swept away, he got caught in the grey area. 
“I just want to have a conversation, JJ. It’s a question.”
Y/N felt nothing but second-best, thinking whoever that girl was–she was high on the throne. He never wanted Y/N, he only wanted to fill the void. That’s what Y/N convinced herself. Her eyes perked up at the sound of footsteps creaking in the back of the Chateau. She was hoping to see one of the Pogues, but instead, it was a stranger. 
The girl she had never seen before, but yet the root to all her sadness. 
“You’re still with her?” Y/N’s voice cracked. 
“Y/N, look–”
“That’s nice. I’m sure…I’m sure she’s suitable and right for you.” 
“I think you should go.”
“It was just a question.”
172 notes · View notes
adventuresinobx · 2 years
Text
Tease
Tumblr media
JJ Maybank x fem!reader
Summary: You’ve been teasing JJ all day at work so when you finally get home, he takes his revenge.
A/N: Ok I think this is officially the dirtiest thing I have EVER wrote 😂 Enjoy!
Warnings: Smut. Daddy kink, choking kink, just pure filth really.
Your eyes rolled into the back of your head as your boyfriend JJ quickly got to work on you. You had been texting him all day about how much you wanted him when you got home, even sneaking into the bathroom multiple times to send pictures which got more and more sexy as the day went on.
He had been off today, so he’d been stuck at home with his cock swollen but he’d promised not to touch himself before you got back. The idea of that turned you even more, and knowing he would be literally ready and waiting for you when you got home made things even more exciting for you.
Even though he’d been left to wait all day, he was quick to help you first, ridding you of your denim shorts and lace panties quickly in one swoop.
You knew you wouldn’t have to wait for long, but you also wanted JJ to be rough, and there was an easy way to get everything that you wanted within two seconds.
As he went to start teasing you with his fingers, just like he always did, you moved your hand in between your own legs and pushed his away.
You let your own fingers touch where you wanted him most and you moaned out at the feeling, even managing to let his name spill from your lips. It felt so good after teasing yourself all day too.
His eyes were wide before his brow furrowed in frustration and anger and he quickly grabbed your wrist roughly.
“What d’ you think you’re doing cupcake?” he said, the anger evident in his voice as he moved that hand above your head and held you there.
“I’m horny daddy,” you said, your voice almost a whisper, “and you were taking soooooo longggg.” You elongated the last two words; god you loved being a brat.
The fire in his eyes only deepened as you gave him a wicked smile and knew exactly how this was all going down. “
“Shouldn’t have done that miss,” he said, his hands moving from your wrist down to your thighs. He pushed them apart - you had closed them to play up to him more - and you bit your lip in anticipation of what was about to happen.
“Thought my girl knew that only daddy can touch her like that,” he said, leaning down to place kisses all over your thighs. The skin was so sensitive there in anticipation of what was about to happen and your mind was almost blank with the sensations he was given you.
He hadn’t even touched you yet and you were a mess. He was knelt between your legs and as he shuffled to get a better position, you felt his cock touch your thigh. You could feel it was already leaking pre-cum and when you snuck a look, he was so hard, swollen and red and you almost felt bad for a moment that you overdid it for him.
Without warning, JJ moved to lick a long single stripe up you.
“Mm cupcake you’re soaking for me,” he said quietly, taking a moment to savour you on his tongue. You nodded, unable to form words as his tongue flicked over you again and again and made you completely melt into the feeling.
He added a finger, pushing it inside you before quickly adding a second as moans started to spill out of you. You noticed how calloused his hands were and all the scratches from his hard work and it made you melt even more.
You had no idea why but it felt so good for you.
“Baby,” you said, holding onto his shoulder with a firm grip as you rolled your hips to pull his fingers even deeper inside you.
“Good girl,” he growled as his tongue kept a constant pace on your clit and you struggled to breathe. Your eyes were closed and you felt like you were seeing stars as he kept his movements fast and accurate so when you felt him suddenly stop, you whined and half opened your heavy eyelids to see what was going on.
“Gotta watch me cupcake, or I’ll stop,” he said, biting his lip and you could sense he was close himself.
He hadn’t even touched himself yet and he was about to come undone in front of you. Changing his tack, he moved to hover over the top of you and took a deep breath.
“Shit,” he said, taking himself in his hand. The instant relief he felt was incredible for him and he thought this was about to be the moment he came without having touched you or even fucked you.
“It’s ok?” he said, his voice deep as he waited for you to nod. He used his hand to move the head over your slit a few times whilst waiting for the OK.
When he got it, he pushed himself inside you. He paused for a moment, getting used to the sensation, before he gripped your throat roughly with his hand and bottomed out inside you.
“Holy fuck,” you screamed out, your hands immediately finding his back as you scratched him, clawing at his back for something to hold onto as he started a firm and rough pace.
“Fuck,” he groaned, moaning your name as he powered into you as fast as he could.
He knew this wasn’t going to last long after all that teasing so he just gave it as good as he could.
Your nails were digging into him now as you rocked your hips up to meet his, probably leaving painful marks on his skin that you two could joke about in the morning.
“JJ, that’s it,” you told him as he hit your spot again and again, you completely losing it as he thrusted into you at an ungodly pace. His breath kept hitching in your throat, and your heart was completely pounding in your chest.
You know you needed to ask for permission to come, but it was all too much and with his hand around your throat and the other tensing as he propped himself up, it was definitely all too much for you.
You came without warning, moaning JJ’s name and the feeling of you soaking him made him come too.
“Fuck,” he growled as he chased his high, before carefully pulling out of you and rolling to the side of you on the bed.
His breathing was as fast as yours as you both tried to get back to normal. Your eyes were still firmly shut, just taking in all that happened.
You felt his body weight shift on the bed as you opened your eyes. Seeing he turned to look at you, you sighed deeply - you knew what was coming.
“If you think you’ve got away with that - me not giving you permission to come, think again cupcake,” he said, his voice stern. You realised you were in for a long night.
324 notes · View notes
ghostselena · 2 years
Note
BABEEEEE IF YOUR TAKING REQUESTS CAN YOU DO SMUT W RAFE IN A POOL
Tumblr media
Title: You're mine
Pairing: Rafe Cameron x Reader
Warnings: just you getting railed, what can I say? its just filth, read at your own risk, 18+
a/n: STOPPPP you literally read my mind! I had an idea like this in my phone's notes to write it down one of these days... I'm using it here cause you're amazing for that. It's a long one, I got carried away with it but damn, I'm proud. [2.6k words I'm sorry]
You may not copy or post this as your own, however, reblogs are encouraged! :) [Slightly edited]
--
Today had been the biggest heatwave of them all, causing the beach to be stacked with nothing but locals and tourists. Even the community pools were full, and there was no way you were going to swim with half of the outer banks.
You laid back against your towel that sat on top of the lounge chair, letting the sun warm up your now tanned skin. Sarah had invited you all over to her house to cool off, including beers to sweeten the deal to a very grumpy Jj. He could care less if his body was ready to melt off, he was set on just filling up his hot tub with nothing but ice—knowing it won’t work.
That was his excuse—one that was easily dismissed when Sarah added in a few blunts she had stolen from Rafe's stash.
With a satisfied hum, you stared down at your body, lifting up your bikini top to see the color difference. You stood up, earning the attention of a particular boy that stayed quiet against the corner of the pool, sipping on the drink he's had in his hand for the past 20 minutes.
His eyes never left your body, it looked so deliciously yummy as the sun hit your skin. If looks could devour, he would've eaten you 30 times over. The way your nipples were pressed against your top, barely giving you any coverage. He was thankful to be hiding his boner under the water, hand adjusting the bulge every few seconds.
He couldn't stand the rest of the pogues that were splashing each other back and forth, splashing him in the process. But, you? ever since Sarah introduced you at one of the kegger parties, he was hooked right away. Most times, he'd go out of his way to bother your friends to catch maybe, just a glimpse, of you.
When the both of you were left to fend for yourselves inside the pool, he couldn't stop the smirk that his lips had formed. He'd finally gotten you alone, all to himself while the others had gone inside to order something to eat. He knew just what he wanted for lunch— he'd been staring at it for over an hour, savoring every curve and inch of your body with every movement you made.
You had your head leaning back against the edge of the pool, pressing your back into one of the walls and enjoying the water pressure that massaged your back. You hadn't noticed how close the boy had gotten to you until you felt his arm brush against yours.
Your head turned to face him, slowly opening your eyes with a squint, using your hand to shield yourself from the sun.
"What do you want, Rafe?" you asked, your eyes betraying you as they scanned his well-toned body. His chest looked so smooth, so delicate, Greek-like even. He wasn't too far back, now that he had you this close, he could see your plump lips even better; The way your bikini top hugged your breast, cupping them nice and tight.
He couldn't concentrate on your question, shamelessly asking, "I'm sorry, what did you say?" his cheeks were flushed with a hint of red, and not because of the small sunburn that had started to form.
Rolling your eyes, you were now standing up straight, crossing your arms as you spoke—his eyes quickly finding your breast once more, eyes wide, "I said, what do you want? quit, staring at my boobs,"
His eyes met yours, tongue wetting his bottom lip, "They left us alone," he nods his head over to the clear door.
"So?" you shrugged, turning your head to see your friends talking amongst themselves inside, keeping themselves entertained and not looking your way
You felt a breath against your neck as your head turned, your hands quickly reacting for you and pressing themselves against his chest," Rafe, what the fuck, are you doing?"
He kept his hands to himself, looking down at your hands that were warm against his chest, "Dont you feel it?"
"Feel what?" your eyes avoided his, looking at your own hands that seemed to melt against his skin, sending small tingles through your body.
"C'mon, there's no way you dont feel what we have here," he pointed his hands back and forth between you both, looking down at you as if it were obvious.
You've had your encounters every now and then. Hands accidentally touching when you would walk past each other, the way he always chose to sit next to you when you would go out with Sarah for drinks, finding him there with the boys. How he gifted you a necklace as your secret Santa, driving him crazy cause you always wore it, never taking it off.
"I-I Rafe," your breath hitched as he got closer, his lips pressing themselves against your ear while his arms slid around your waist, you'd taken too long to answer to him, too deep in your thoughts.
"Hm, what? I know you feel it, pretty girl," he whispered against your ear, his arms closing the gap between the two of you as he pressed your chest against his, "They're not looking over here, I just wish I could taste you," his eyes were placed on your friends who had left, probably on their way to pick up what they ordered.
Your hands were back on the water, accidentally (but not really) brushing themselves against the bulge that was painfully hard, poking your stomach the moment he had you against him, "Right now?" you mumbled, looking up at the tall boy who was now looking down at you, "I want to savor your pussy, and I rather do that in my bed than in here," he bluntly replied, shrugging it off as if it was the most normal thing to say.
The wetness that had formed between your legs made you uncomfortable, he had gotten to you.
You jumped slightly when you felt a hand pressed against your needy slit, his fingers adding pressure to your clit and you quickly gripped onto his massive arms, "What-what if they see?" you barely choked out, spreading your legs to give him the access he dearly craved.
His lips were now pressed against your neck, using his free hand to wrap it around your throat while he worked his way up to your lips, hovering over them. His fingers were circling against your clit, painfully slow as he spoke, "You think I give a fuck?" he growled, knowing there was no one at home except the two of you.
You mewled, holding back your moans at the way his fingers were teasing you, wanting nothing more than to grab them and push them in yourself, "Please.." you whispered, softly pecking his lips, wanting to feel them against your own.
In one swift move, your body was pressed against the edge of the pool," M' gonna fuck you right here, and if at some point someone comes through that door, right there," he pulls his fingers away from your heat, using them to point over at the closed sliding door, "I'm not, fucking...stopping," he whispered the last word against your lips, capturing them in his with a hunger he's been pushing down for too fucking long, caving you in with no escape as his fingers pulled off your underwear, throwing them across the pool with a splash.
Your hands were quick to palm him under the water, sliding your tongue against his bottom lip, to which he happily granted access to his mouth, letting you savor the taste of the drink that lingered on his tongue; The sweet taste of Mai Tai taking over your taste buds, intoxicating your senses.
His fingers found your clit, pushing your arousal back inside with two fingers, thrusting them against you with quick speed, earning a throaty moan from your mouth, pulling your lips away from his, "Fuck-fuck, right there," you could barely gasp out, tugging his swim trunks down his leg and wrapping your hand around his cock, earning a hiss from his perfectly pink lips that were now pressed against your neck, biting down against it as he moaned, pulling his fingers away.
"I can't, fucking wait," he let out as his tongue pressed itself against his fingers, tasting your arousal that had stuck to them underwater.
You stared at him in awe, holding onto his cock while you brushed your thumb against his tip, "What are you waiting for?" you teased, clicking your tongue as you bit your lip, containing your excitement inside.
“Eager now, aren’t we?” He smirked down at you, brushing his thumb against your bottom lip gently,”But it’s gonna have to be done by the stairs,”
Your eyes widened as he spoke, knowing you won’t be able to play it off if you get caught, “But what if the-“ he pressed his finger against your lips, holding your hand and dragging you softly through the water towards the stairs, “I don’t give, a single fuck,” he replied nonchalantly, sitting back against one of the low stairs, and pulling you onto his lap.
The water was by his hips, giving you the perfect amount of water to still keep the pool sex experience, “It’s on you, then,” you noted while you had your hands against his chest, pressing down against his member, the tip kissing your entrance with its leaking goodness.
“You think too fucking much,” he murmured, lifting his hips up against you while you teased him, keeping his cock between your slit—moving your hips back and forth. Your lips parted—letting out a soft moan, “Shut up, Cameron,”
“Yeah?” He smiled back at you, sliding his hands to your hips, dropping you down onto his massive cock. He ripped right through you deliciously good, earning a squeal that fell from your lips at the suddenness, “Holy shit,”
“Thats right, let ‘em know who’s stuffing your pussy this fucking good,” he groaned as he felt your walls around him, warming him up in a way that made him want to stay in there forever, “M’ gonna make you mine, I’m gonna fucking ruin you,” he gave you no time to adjust to his massive size, quickly thrusting up against your pulsing heat, that kept welcoming him in with a tight hug as you held on to him, scratching down his chest.
He was hitting every spot, reaching every crease that had you screaming out his name, “Fuck, Rafe!” Your hips rolled down against his, matching his pace as the water splashed onto your bodies.
You were so deep in your pleasure that you both didn't hear the car clicking sounds, his hands kept bringing your body down against his with force, pounding his raw cock into your tight wet cunt, that he'd fallen in love in.
Only when the sound of laughter filled your ears, had you then—opened your eyes, trying to pull away from Rafe who had your body tight against his, turning his head to the side to watch the way his cock would disappear inside of you, a place he dared to call his new home.
"They're here," you spoke rather too quickly as you panicked, not knowing how to explain yourself if you got caught. With one last thrust, he stopped moving his hips, rubbing your sides before picking you up and walking back inside the water; back to the corner, you were just by before, "Better act like you were just cold then, cause I'm not stopping," his voice was hoarse against your hear, his hand was pressed against your clit, rubbing circles as he thrusted deeply into you, waving back to Sarah who had her eyes on the two of you.
Your fingers gripped the edge in front of you tightly, holding back your moans as you felt the familiar feeling form inside your stomach. He set a pace that kept hitting that one spot that made your toes curl in pleasure, "Can I cum?" you begged, pushing back against his thick and pulsing member, that just kept massing your inner walls.
"Say you're mine," he was savoring this very moment, wanting to engrave it inside his brain as you let out a couple of quiet moans, barely holding onto his composure as you nodded quickly, "Fuck, I'm yours—I'm yours," you shakily let out, hiding your face against your shoulder as you came undone around him, your swollen clit swallowing him in with each thrusts—arching your back onto him.
You knocked all the air out of his lungs as you came, his hand wrapping itself around your hair to pull your head back roughly, his lips pressing themselves against yours hungrily, pushing up against you with a brutal pace that made waves against the water.
He wasn't done with you just yet, letting you finish yourself off to continue over stimulating your sweet cunt, "Look at you, such a fucking mess around my cock, huh sweetheart?" he breathed against your lips, his tongue sliding against them as he asked for an entrance once more, using this to spit down against your tongue—that you swallowed like the good girl you are.
You were sure the rest had caught on the moment you saw the kitchen empty, no sounds coming from it anymore. You were dickmatized, already craving to have him back inside of you as he chased his own release, keeping you from pulling away from him, "All for you," you moaned, your legs were trembling once more as his fingers kept rubbing your sensitive bud, the way he was so deep and had you spread all the way apart at his mercy; letting him make you his, right outside the house he grew up in.
With a loud moan as he spilled himself inside of you, enjoying the way your body responded to his touch. He was flooding your insides as you milked every last drop of his seed, collapsing forwards against your arms that were leaning against the concrete. Your legs were trembling as your knees buckled, letting go of the build-up he had caused inside of you once more with a shattered breath.
You couldn't believe what just happened as he pulled out of you, watching the way his essence slid out of you slowly and into the pool. He made a mental note to clean the pool later on, but right now? All he cared about was you as his hands rubbed against your sides, "You feeling okay?"
All you could do was nod as you turned to face him, wrapping your arms around his neck with a smile, "More than okay," you lifted yourself to press a small kiss to his lips in appreciation. You ran your hands through his hair, letting out a small laugh, "Um, I'm pretty sure we got caught, though,"
He shook his head as he chuckled, cupping your breast in his hands with a cheeky smile, "How many times, am I gonna tell you tha-" you interrupted him, "That you don't give a fuck, I know, handsome,"
And there you stayed with your bodies against each other, enjoying the new relationship that had formed between the two of you. Already planning how you were going to explain yourself to your friends, who were clearly scarred, at least for a few months.
His lips were pressed back on yours happily, mumbling against them, "Let's continue this in my bed? I wanna taste you," he whined softly before continuing, "I wanna taste you, fuck you with my tongue,"
Your legs were back to being jelly, tugging him out of the pool with no hesitation back up towards his room, not needing to answer him with your obvious actions.
-
I had no idea how to end it omg, I would've kept that shit going for hourssss
-
Tags [let me know if you’d like to be added/removed! :) ]
@gillybear17 @my-baexht-ls @phildunphyisadilf @ailee-celeste @onmykneesforrafe @rafesrings @unbelievablystillafangirl @fashphotolife @rootbeerfaygo
3K notes · View notes